American Journal of Ancient History (New Series 5, 2006 [2008]) 9781463214333

Citation preview

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY Editor, New Series: T. Corey Brennan, Rutgers University Associate Editor: Christopher Mackay, University of Alberta Assistant Editors: Dobrinka Chiekova, Bryn Mawr College; Debra Nousek, University of Western Ontario Editorial Advisory Board: W. Robert Connor, President, The Teagle Foundation, New York; Erich S. Gruen, University of California, Berkeley; Sabine MacCormack, University of Notre Dame; Stephen V. Tracy, The Ohio State University and Director, American School of Classical Studies, Athens. Editorial assistant: Andrew G. Scott, Rutgers University For Contributors: From New Series volume 1 (2002) the editorial office of the Journal is at The Department of Classics, Ruth Adams Building 007, Rutgers University, 131 George Street, New Brunswick, NJ 08901-1414, (USA), tel. 732.932.9493, fax 732.932.9246, email: [email protected]. For further information, please visit the journal website www.ajah.org. All editorial correspondence should be addressed to the Editor. Typescripts intended for publication should be at least double-spaced (text and notes), with the notes numbered consecutively and following the text. Journals should be abbreviated as in L’Année philologique; modifications customary in English will be accepted. No indication of the author’s identity should appear on the typescript: the name and address should be on a separate page. References to the author’s own work should be in the same style as references to the work of others. Personal acknowledgments should not be included: they may be added after the article has been accepted for publication. Authors who want rejected articles returned should enclose postage. For Subscriptions:From New Series volume 2.2 (2003) [2007] AJAH is published by Gorgias Press. All correspondence on business, subscription, advertising and permission matters should be addressed to Gorgias Press (AJAH), 180 Centennial Ave., Suite 3, Piscataway, NJ 08854 (USA), tel: 732.885.8900, fax: 732.885.8908, email: [email protected]. Subscriptions dues are $50/vol. for individuals and institutions, plus shipping, handling and sales tax when appropriate. All prices are in USD and payments can be made by credit cards or checks drawn on US banks. Prepayment is required for shipment. For further information, see www.gorgiaspress.com.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY A Scholar’s Life by T. R. S. Broughton (1900-1993)

Edited by T. Corey Brennan, T. Alan Broughton, Ryan C. Fowler, Andrew G. Scott, and Kathleen J. Shea AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY New Series, Volume 5 2006 [2008]

GORGIAS PRESS 2008

Copyright © 2008 by T. Alan Broughton. All rights reserved. All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning or otherwise without the prior written permission of Gorgias Press LLC. Published in the United States of America by Gorgias Press LLC, New Jersey ISBN 978-1-59333-837-4 ISSN: 0362-8914

GORGIAS PRESS 180 Centennial Ave., Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA www.gorgiaspress.com

The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standards. Printed in the United States of America

C ON TEN TS Preface, Acknowledgements, and Abbreviations (T. Corey Brennan) v Introduction (T. Alan Broughton) xi T.R.S. Broughton, Autobiography I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X.

(Background through 1900) (1900–1917) (1917-1927) (1927-1929) (1929-1933) (1933-1959) (1959-1961) (1962-1972) (1972-1986) (Epilogue)

1 11 33 61 85 117 151 185 211 229

Appendix: “Roman studies in the twentieth century” (1970)

231

Index

247

P R EFACE

This special number of the American Journal of Ancient History is the result of a collective effort to produce a full edition of the unpublished Autobiography of Thomas Robert Shannon Broughton (1900-1993), one of the truly towering Romanists of the twentieth century. Written at his family’s prompting over several summers in the late 1980s, this immensely detailed work of 233 typewritten MS pages—the bulk of which is a rich travelogue—offers much especially on the topography, ecology and material remains of Rome’s provinces. The Autobiography also sheds remarkable light on Broughton’s formation as a scholar and person, and his experiences in the world of Canadian, American and international Classics over a period of some six decades; plus there is much here on his wife, Annie Leigh, an important figure in the history of Bryn Mawr College and Duke University. This number also includes, as an illustration of Broughton’s work, the text of an unpublished 1970 lecture he delivered at Bryn Mawr in tribute to Lily Ross Taylor, entitled “Roman Studies in the 20th Century”. The basic facts of T.R.S. Broughton’s scholarly career—which lasted right up to his death at the age of 93—are enough to secure his status as one of the most important classicists that North America has yet produced. Broughton was born in tiny Corbetton, Ontario. Educated at Toronto, Chicago and Johns Hopkins, he was a longtime professor of Latin at Bryn Mawr College (1930-1965), and then Paddison Professor of Classics at the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill (19651970), remaining active in the intellectual life of that university for almost a quarter century past his retirement.

vi

T. COREY BRENNAN

Broughton’s major titles included President of the American Philological Association (1954), Professor-in-Charge of the American Academy in Rome (1959-1961), and first Director of the American Office of L’Année philologique (1965-1968). Of course, Broughton was the author of a number of unusually significant books and longer articles in the field of Roman history; one of these, his Magistrates of the Roman Republic (in three volumes, 1951, 1952, 1986), remains the most important post-war contribution to the study of the Roman Republic. The existence of the Autobiography apparently remains unknown even to many specialists in the field. It was Professor Jerzy Linderski, Paddison Professor of Latin Emeritus in the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, who about five years ago turned over the manuscript to me and enjoined me to publish it, suggesting (rightly) that it positively required a detailed commentary. Soon afterward I contacted Professor T. Alan Broughton, the historian's son and Professor Emeritus of English in the University of Vermont, for permission to bring the MS to light—which I received, as well as the exceptionally welcome news that he already had word-processed the typescript and organized it into chapters. In summer 2004 Margaret Tenney—Broughton's daughter— and her husband Dr. Thomas Tenney extended marvelous hospitality to me at their home in Charleston, South Carolina. There they allowed me full access to their rich collection of family photographs, which is the exclusive source of the illustrations for this volume; on that occasion I also had the privilege of meeting and talking with the historian's widow Annie Leigh Broughton. To date, the best appreciation of Broughton as scholar is the collection Imperium Sine Fine: T. Robert S. Broughton and the Roman Republic, edited by Jerzy Linderski (Steiner: Stuttgart 1996). As part of this memorial volume (pp. 1-41), George W. Houston offers a (superb) summary of Broughton’s professional activities and a list of his publications (which range far beyond the work on Republican politics and prosopography for which he is best known), some personal reminiscences, and about two and a half printed pages from this Autobiography. The Broughton Autobiography in its full form proved complicated enough to require a small army of individuals to bring it to light. I have co-edited this work with three Rutgers graduate students in Classics, who made themselves experts on all sorts of challenging material, some quite removed from the field of ancient studies: Ryan Fowler (PhD

PREFACE

vii

2008), Andrew Scott (PhD 2008), and Kathleen Shea. Collectively we conservatively copy-edited the MS and (with the help of Lesley Lundeen, a Bryn Mawr MA in Classics) more or less exhaustively indexed the whole. Andrew Scott also researched the toponyms, and indexed the 1970 lecture included in the Appendix. With T. Alan Broughton, we also delivered an illustrated presentation on the high points of the Autobiography at the fall 2004 meeting of the Classical Association of the Atlantic States in Philadelphia. The talk that Alan Broughton gave on that occasion is printed here as the Introduction. I then took it upon myself to add brief notes to the text and (in lieu of a proper commentary) full annotations to the Index, a task that stretched—to my astonishment—over three years. The notion was not just to fill out the entries of interest to classicists and ancient historians, but to attempt to identify as fully as possible all the persons, places and things that are mentioned in the Autobiography and that the author evidently thought important, from Broughton's family history, his Ontario school and university years, and so on down through his days of retirement in North Carolina. Here perfection was obviously impossible— and indeed not particularly desirable, since this project has been in process much longer than initially anticipated. But my hope and that of my co-editors is that what is provided here will provide a solid platform for further inquiry into any number of matters—including Ontario history and genealogy—by anyone who is interested. As noted, Robert Broughton’s two children, Margaret Tenney and T. Alan Broughton, have been crucial in their assistance. Professors George Houston and Jerzy Linderski of the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill and Professor Ward W. Briggs, Jr. of the University of South Carolina also have played a central role from afar. Professors Russell T. Scott of Bryn Mawr College and E. Badian of Harvard University have offered excellent advice and welcome encouragement, as have Professor Michael J. Johnson of Davidson College and Professor Debra L. Nousek of the University of Western Ontario. Professor Katherine A. Geffcken of Wellesley College helped with some of the more puzzling identifications relevant to the American Academy in Rome. Chief Archivist Sharon Larade and Archivist Alex Thomson of the United Church / Victoria University Archives in Toronto were extraordinarily helpful and generous during a research visit in 2007. Warm thanks are also due to Dr. Mary Patterson McPherson, former

viii

T. COREY BRENNAN

President of Bryn Mawr College and now Executive Officer of the American Philosophical Society, for her interest in seeing that this volume appeared. Finally, it is a pleasure to thank President Nancy J. Vickers of Bryn Mawr College for a generous grant which made the publication of the Broughton Autobiography possible. T. Corey Brennan

21 April 2008

The following abbreviations are found in the text: ACLS AE AIA AJA ALHB AJP APA CIL CIPSH CP CPR CRAI DAI FAAR FIEC IG IGRRP ILS JRS PCA RAAR TAPhA TRSB UNESCO

American Council of Learned Societies L’Année epigraphique American Institute of Archaeology American Journal of Archaeology Annie Leigh Hobson Broughton American Journal of Philology American Philological Association Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum Conseil International de La Philosophie et des Sciences Humaines Classical Philology (serial) Canadian Pacific Railway Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et BellesLettres Deutsches Archaologisches Institut Fellow of the American Academy in Rome Fédération internationale des Associations d'études classiques Inscriptiones graecae Inscriptiones graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes Inscriptiones Latinae selectae Journal of Roman Studies Proceedings of the Classical Association Resident of the American Academy in Rome Transations of the American Philological Association Thomas Robert Shannon Broughton United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization

INTRO DU CTION T. Ala n Brought on I want to thank Corey Brennan and his very able companions who are bringing their talents and skills to the project of editing this work and then guiding it to publication. To me Corey is a fairy godfather, someone who appeared out of nowhere to grant a wish I had imagined but could see no way of achieving. For some years after my father had given me a copy of his autobiography, I had wanted to type it onto a disk to make it more legible and then see if I could interest any of the organizations that were part of his life in publishing or helping to support the publication of the manuscript. I found the time to do this when I had a sabbatical leave following a few years serving as Chair of a Department of English. I did not realize what a demanding task the retyping would be. My father began the project in his late 80s, having finished the Supplement to the Magistrates. He announced to us that he felt he did not have much else to say and thought it was time soon to abandon the field to younger scholars. He wondered if his own life might be of interest to others, and with my mother’s encouragement, he spent the next few years in Chapel Hill and Keene Valley, New York, on the project. He proceeded in his usual fashion—making notes on 3X5 notepads (yes, not firm index cards—he did this even with the Magistrates) and yellow legal-sized pads, then writing out sections by longhand and transcribing that via a typewriter to supposedly more legible form. Unfortunately the instrument he used was an old electric typewriter (not even a Selectric) that had not been cleaned for years. Many of the letters like m’s, n’s, and o’s, were filled in and indistinguishable. I

x

T. ALAN BROUGHTON

am not a Classical scholar, not a geographer, and certainly not a linguist. As I searched sources in the library or on the Internet, I recalled the sound of my father in his study in the Adirondacks pecking away laboriously on the typewriter. His eyesight by then was impaired and he was never a touch typist, being a finger pecker who all his life when trying to thread nuts onto screws would complain that his fingers were too clumsy for small work. I wondered if I had taken on my own version of his selfimposed difficulty. It took me nearly a year to complete. I understand now how helpful that work was for me as a ritual moving me toward an acceptance of my father’s death. The manuscript was more legible, but I am sure Corey and Company have found some glaring errors. For the next few years I could not find the time to begin searching for a way to publish the work. So you can imagine how remarkable it seemed to me when, retired and returning to the puzzle of how to proceed, I received an e-mail from Professor Brennan asking if I and the rest of the family would look favorably on his plans. Part of what is moving and reassuring for me about the autobiography is the way that my father’s voice is so clearly present. Moving, of course, because I can hear him talking when I read it, reassuring because as a writer I know how usually the best writing is infused with the voice of the writer—that if the style and man are one, the writing itself is almost certainly deeply honest and thoughtful. I’d like to speak to some of the qualities of the person that I recognize here. My father was a quiet man. He spoke in a soft voice and his gestures were gentle. He remarks, in his usual understatement, when mentioning his infancy: “Neighbor Barmby once told Mother that he could hear my lusty cries over half a mile away down the road, a quality I must soon have lost”. I am sure that Barmby was the last neighbor to be able to hear my father from such a distance. His voice could be firm in tone, but I can’t recall a single instance in my life in which I heard him raise it in anger or frustration. After teaching for some years, I wondered how many of his students in larger classes could hear him if they sat in the back of the room. He points out that as a 14 year old, sent out to plough the land with a recalcitrant horse always pulling aside to lighten her task, “The downright swearing this caused is perhaps better passed over lightly”. I wish I’d been there. I suspect it was the last time any creature heard my father curse. Who among us could hammer a thumb and only say under his breath, “Darn”. His other favorite interjection was

INTRODUCTION

xi

“Gosh”, and for him things at their best were “grand”. When he remembers a course he taught early in his career and how it “consisted wholly of a group of young women, many from prominent Toronto families”, again with consummate understatement he remarks that they were “often a bit late for the morning class and looking as if they had danced most of the preceding night”. My father was reticent (witness the lovely and courtly way in which he refers to my mother throughout as “My Lady”) but not a prude. I’m sure he knew that ‘dancing’ was an elegant synecdoche, a part standing for the whole. This innate gentleness and quietness of demeanor made his transformation when we were on the Canadian farm a little bewildering for a young son. Mostly it was a contrast of environment—from the campus of Gothic walls and spreading greenswards at Bryn Mawr to the world of barns, cows, horses, a table strewn with meat, potatoes, cheese, jams, loaves of bread, pies, all devoured by brothers and work hands who brought to the table the odors of everything they had encountered in the fields since dawn and would reengage with till the sun went down and the table was laden again. Suddenly my father was a man without tie or jacket, but was booted, coveralled, heaving bales of hay, chucking and flicking the reins of draft horses as he brought back full wagons or clattered off with the disk harrow. I’ve often imagined the resilience and love it must have taken on my mother’s part to move from her own rather genteel upbringing in Atlanta and Richmond to this world, especially since she first encountered it on their honeymoon. From the farm I received a wider perspective about life and its possibilities, my mother became a superb cook of apple pies. My father always retained the appetite of a farm boy, and only later in his life, during the years of his sojourns in Italy did he expand his appreciation of foods beyond meat and potatoes. What he also retained was the strength of a farm boy. Consider his trip on bicycle from Edinburgh to Rome on a one speed bicycle he named Bucephalous. Or the arduous trips on foot or by whatever vehicle available in North Africa and Asia Minor. My father never boasted of his ventures, maybe knowing how risky they had been and not wanting to suggest to a son that they should be emulated. I thought I’d been rather daring in my admiration of Kerouac and Hemingway when I left college and hitchhiked or bobbled along on a small Harley-Davidson down the East Coast. What I was doing was pursuing a stereotypical

xii

T. ALAN BROUGHTON

image, but my father was courageously and single-mindedly seeking knowledge necessary for his lifelong voyage as scholar. This did take remarkable stamina, and he was right proud to quote Tenney Frank’s reply when Frank was asked if he really should have let anyone go about alone and exposed as my father was: “his answer was that there was hardly anyone he could have sent that way, but he thought an Ontario farm boy would be tough enough to do it”. I should point out that since my father was born in the family farmhouse, until the very end of his life, and even then briefly, the only time he stayed in a hospital was for an operation in his 70s. Here, I should confess that I am responsible for the destruction of a T.R.S.B. artifact—the knapsack he used in his trip through Anatolia. One rainy afternoon in my childhood I found it in the back of a closet and cut holes in the bottom for my legs to make a pair of lederhosen. On that occasion my father did not praise my creative talents. My father was a shy man. He was deeply affectionate, but thought that affection should not be publicly expressed. Sitting next to him in a movie during the love scenes (I can’t imagine what his agony would be like in the explicit enactments nowadays) was always distracting. He would move his feet uneasily and shift his arms. He loved being with people, especially family gatherings, enjoyed conversation with his friends and colleagues, but dreaded the telephone. He would sit and stare at it for a while before picking it up. When handed the receiver if the call was for him, he would grip it as if it were a snake, lift it slowly to his face, and say sonorously, “Robert Broughton speaking”. I think he felt he never got a conversation right. He revised, revised. I would see him put down the phone, stand by the window, his lips moving as he obviously replayed the conversation, and this he did also if we were out walking together, after he had chatted briefly with an acquaintance. Well, when I think of how many times I rewrite a poem, I can’t criticize him for that. He was always utterly concentrated on whatever he was doing, and the principle absorption was with his work. As our family journeyed north from Italy to England, my sister and I, aged 19 and 16, were a chorus with a constant lament—“O no, not another Roman wall, not another field”. At least we could see the walls, but my father was the only one who could see the battle taking place on the field, or the camps and villages that once spread across it. For a child and young man, my father’s ability gradually to turn all conversations to his loving concerns

INTRODUCTION

xiii

for this or that moment of Classical history or literature was vexing. But what I began to see was that this was not at all so for his fellow conversationalists, not even when they were my own friends visiting us on my college vacations. I developed a fierce whistle so that I could stand beneath my father’s study window in the library at Bryn Mawr to rouse him from his work on the Magistrates. “Dinner, dinner”, I would yell, especially because it most likely was one of those rare evenings when we would persuade him to join us at the movies. The lure for him was not my need to see the next episode of Buck Rogers but the coverage of Movietone News before the advent of TV, although he would much rather have hunched over the radio after dinner to hear Edward R. Murrow reporting from London. Later in our lives there were strangely moving moments when my father would look at me and say with regret, “Perhaps I should not have spent all that time day after day, all those nights, working on the Magistrates”, and he did not need to say more because I knew that at times I resented having a father who was not throwing baseballs with me, and I knew that the tennis we sometimes played came after a quiet conversation in which my mother would prompt him. But by the time he was thinking of such revisions, I was far enough into my own life to reassure him that what we did have and the love and attention he gave me in other ways was far more than what most people I knew had received. I hope that anyone reading the autobiography would pick up on my father’s gentle but pervasive sense of humor. He valued understatement. His brother had this quality as well, and when they got together, all that was needed from either one was a phrase or name and they would both break into sly smiles, then lean forward slightly, shoulders shaking in nearly silent laughter. He enjoyed the thrust and parry of wit, but I don’t think he could have been a satirist. His tolerance seemed to restrain any desire to be overtly critical, perhaps out of a deep belief that the best way to deal with fools is to let them stew in their own juices. I do remember being read The Pickwick Papers by my father when I was playing with sail boats in the bathtub, and even if some of the humor was not clear to me, my father’s laughter was too infectious to resist. The tone of what he writes might lead the reader to infer that he was a generous man, and this was most abundantly evident in his life, well known to his students, colleagues, and above all, family. My parents were not wealthy, and very little of what they earned was spent on them-

xiv

T. ALAN BROUGHTON

selves. Not just his children, but brother, sister, niece, and nephews were given crucial financial assistance. A final quality of my father’s life I want to investigate is his phenomenal memory. He seemed to be a man who forgot nothing. Even more remarkably, the quality of that memory was not just factual, but so allied with intelligence and imagination that any fact was the opening to a wealth of clear knowledge and associations. Some years ago, when writing an essay about my relationship to the facts of my own existence and how they find their way into my writing, I tried to define, perhaps defend, my use of memory by contrasting it with my father’s. The title of the essay, “Some Notes on the Art of Lying”, was derived from Picasso’s statement that “we all know art is not truth. Art is a lie that makes us realize truth”. I wrote: Anyone who knows my father is in awe of his memory. He can recall names, dates, places, lines from poems he learned when he was in school— and facts not just from his life and the lives of those close to him but from all the vast amount of history he has studied. I have been and am in awe of it . . . . I do not have that memory. I am awash in emotions, vaguely situated in my own history, able to keep an eye on the clock sufficiently to catch planes and make it to appointments on time, but incapable of distinguishing one year from the other in the mat of my memory.

For years I compared my memory to my father’s and felt insufficient. Then I began to remember times when that memory was a curse for him. Conversational anecdotes, stories, movies, anything that touched on history but fudged on its facts made him squirm. My father would not be affected by the plight of the characters in those stories—the little factual lies would destroy his ability to enter into the illusion. Time and again the truth I experienced in the story, the one made by lies that convinced me of the justness of the character’s feelings, were only an agony of misrepresentation to him. Then, in my middle age, I realized my father could never have written novels or poems or stories. I have come to believe that I possess all I have lived through, imagined or experienced, but that it is not to be recalled except indirectly in dreams and fictions; the details are held in store available for the transformations needed to make the illusion effective. It is impossible to make a world if all you remember remains located in

INTRODUCTION

xv

and bound to the world of its origin. I can only tell the kinds of lies that might make truth if I can lie to myself and not know it. I was a good liar because I could believe my lies. My father finds truth in faithfulness to the exact nature of the event, and from the storehouse of history finds and extracts truths no less exquisite than any I could make. I find my truths in the lies my imagination gives me—those real toads in imaginary gardens. But after working on my father’s autobiography, I have some additions to make here. Facts for my father were never mere things, remote, placed in a grid work of time and place. Facts were always surrounded by, infused with, emotions. I could understand how my father would choke up, even become somewhat teary, when mentioning facts or dates associated with family, friends, or his own personal history. What seemed remarkable to me was how the same effect was produced in him when talking about the dates surrounding an historical figure or event. Almost every fact my father knew had an aura of experience to it, they were fragments of some story and those stories to him were full of emotions—both in the years of his own relationship to them and in themselves. Finally, I began to wonder whether entering history was the same experience for him as listening to the counterpoint of J.S. Bach is for me, something far beyond mere aesthetics. Perhaps the mnemonic device that helped to make his memory so extraordinary was that what he knew was so infused with imagination and emotional understanding that it entered into the deepest and most essential areas of the mind where forgetting is impossible. The facts of history were the dreams of the species he was part of, and he was so open to, so eager to receive those messages because of the encompassing nature of his love for them. I will end in an area where I feel a little more secure than expository prose—a poem I felt compelled to work on at the time that I was typing his autobiography. One reference in the poem is a literal, not imagined ritual, perhaps not common in our culture today—an afternoon when I dug my father’s grave, and then lowered him into it. Near the end is a quotation from the manuscript, in the final section I think of as an epilogue, a few sentences I find as movingly understated as the ending of a story by Chekhov.

xvi

T. ALAN BROUGHTON

Partial Correspondence First day of spring, but clouds spit snow toward a half-thawed ground, geese fly north in ragged wedges, wheel, can’t decide where to land. I imagine you in the blue chair behind me, hands relaxed on your thighs. If you wish, doze as you often did in old age, waking to mutter lines of Virgil. I’m reading the story of your life you wrote at ninety, journey with you from a farm through high-banked snow to drafty, one-room school, on your way to study the fate of Rome, to trace the Braille of stone incisions naming magistrates, tracking old provinces from ruin to ruin in Anatolia, past wiles of thieves and wild dogs as if charmed. I too look down from mounds of forts and see the legions toil to breech the walls. When you name me I rise into these pages, burden and love, ignorant of the portion of your life I now reclaim by reading.

INTRODUCTION

Each year I watch you survive to name those who fall—parents, siblings, mentor, the friend who raced you down a lodging’s hall and won. Always you walk just behind me, hand on my shoulder. One summer I dug the hole for your ashes, spade heavy with rain-soaked clay, lowered the urn while generations watched, then read your epilogue: the orchard father planted is old and most of it is gone. The line of evergreens that once shaded a garden has failed too, and most of the poplars that kept the northwest wind away from the orchard and house are dead and gone. Whatever you have planted here lives on, in March, in spring, in scattered snow that melts even before it touches earth.

xvii

I

I was born on Saturday, February 17, 1900, about six o'clock in the evening, in the house on my father’s farm near Corbetton, in the Township of Melancthon, in the County of Dufferin, Ontario. My father, Thomas Broughton, and my mother, Margaret Jane Shannon, were both born in Canada, both children of pioneer immigrant stock. My grandfather, Joseph Broughton, one of the large family of a tenant farmer who lived at the village of Thornton Curtis in the northern part of Lincolnshire, came with his bride, Hannah Luty, of the neighboring village of Goxhill, and his brother George and his bride, to Canada about 1852. The two families found employment for a time at Binbrook, near Hamilton, Ontario, where several members of each family were born. Eventually, George and his family moved to Erin in Wellington County, while Joseph and his family moved to Melancthon Township in Dufferin County in 1863, and took up various lots of crown land for clearing and development into farming country. These lots were situated in the so-called New Survey, on the northeastern side of the recently (1849) laid out Toronto and Sydenham Road, now Highway 10, which ran northwestward from Shelburne to Owen Sound on the Georgian Bay, in the area near the highest point in Ontario between the Lakes (1703 feet above sea level just east of Dundalk, and 1690 at Corbetton). Here my father was born on June 17, 1864, in a log dwelling on lot 247 N.E., Concession 1, the first of his family born after the move from Binbrook. In high plateau country with alternations of marshes and good rolling hardwood land, they faced long winters, often stormy with no

2

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

windbreaks but the native forest, and short growing seasons in the summers (averaging about ninety days a year without frost), and the task of felling and burning or removing great masses of then valueless beech and maple trees (it was too cold for oak) in order to clear land for sowing and for simple gardens. Father remembered the howling of wolves at night in the woods, a raid that a bear made on the pigpen, and the burning of great windrows of beech and maple trees (of little value then but what a treasure now), the cultivating of land around the stumps by hand, and the sowing and the reaping of the meager crops by hand. He told me of a winter when there was little to eat but frozen wheat and turnips. In order to eke out a living for his family his father worked at a hostelry nine miles away in Shelburne, on call twenty four hours a day to look after the horses of incoming or departing patrons. Once while my father was still a small boy his father brought home as a treat a bag of apples from one of the more developed farms farther south. Then and there my father made up his mind that if ever he owned some land he would have an apple orchard (in a climate too severe even for the Northern Spy). He was successful, and I was raised in an apple orchard that produced the summer and autumn varieties—Duchess, Wealthy, Snow, Alexander and Tallman Sweets. The completion toward 1880 of the branch line of the Canadian Pacific Railway from Toronto to Owen Sound provided access to markets and a better style of living, even though the original narrow gauge was a slow and rather cumbersome means of transportation. Joseph Broughton died in 1879 when my father was fifteen.1 The family had, in the years since 1863, taken up other lots of land in neighboring concessions, and all worked together to clear and improve them. Original surveys were sometimes inaccurate, and mistakes were made. Father once showed me an area of about ten acres at the back of a farm which he eventually bought in 1900 (The Bowler Farm) which the Broughtons had cleared as theirs but had to yield to another when a later and more accurate survey was made. The older brothers, George, Stephen, and John, received holdings of their own, but none were left for my father, his mother, and his three sisters—Elizabeth, Mary, and Sarah. 1 The date given here is incorrect. The death certificate for TRSB’s grandfather reads: “Joseph Broughton, 29th June 1878, male, 50 years, farmer, England, was an inmate of the Toronto Lunatic Asylum for over 1 year.” That last item may have been unknown even to TRSB himself.

CHAPTER I

3

Here I must stop to pay a tribute to my grandmother, Hannah Luty Broughton, who raised a family of eight in pioneer conditions and brought all to maturity. She lived on, staying with sons and daughters in turn until her death in her eighty-fifth year in May, 1912, the only one of my grandparents whom I had an opportunity to know. Elizabeth married James N. Manton (Uncle Jim) of Toronto, and later, some time after her death in 1891, Sarah became his second wife. Meantime Mary had married Henry Lonsway of Inistioge and later of Beeton. Early in the 1880s father went southward into Peel County looking for work as a farm laborer. He found employment first with Finley Smith, and then with his brother Hugh, both of Snelgrove, north of Brampton. His strength, energy, and friendliness made them fast friends, and I found that he was still remembered by neighbors there when I met Gordon Graydon of Snelgrove, a freshman classmate at Victoria College in 1917. His first earnings went to help with family debts, but he used the rest in 1889 to buy the farm where I was born and raised—Lots 248 and 249, Concession 1 S.W., on the Toronto and Sydenham Road. It had already passed through the hands of two owners since it was Crown Land. The valuable timber had been removed but only about ten acres had been cleared. The soil was relatively thin and produced meager crops until planted in clover and other legumes. Father once said of one field that the first crop hardly amounted to more than the seed. There was the added inconvenience that the railroad line from Toronto to Owen Sound divided the farm into two halves. Passage of flocks and herds from one part to the other had to be managed carefully, never attempted near train times, and the gates had to be kept carefully closed at all other times. Quite often, when I was a small boy, I was left in the care of a collie dog in which father and mother placed great confidence. That confidence was rudely shattered one Sunday afternoon when they spied dog and me walking on the railroad tracks near the time when the “Steamboat Express” was due. (This was the time when the line from Owen Sound to Toronto was the main link for traffic and travel between Lake Ontario and the Upper Lakes, later superseded by the line from Port McNichol). Father raced the half mile to the tracks in time, and places where dog and I might walk were carefully defined from then on. Father’s acquisition of the farm was not without incident. Two mulatto men, named Ballard, who lived on the next farm to the north (later owned by John Sinclair and then by James Lonsway), had also had

4

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

an eye on it. These two were leaders of a group that came to be known as “The Firebugs of Melancthon”. They had insurance agents working with them, and made a practice of building ramshackle barns, some thirteen on their own property, getting them insured, and burning them for the insurance. The neighborhood was terrified, since an attempt to inform on them might endanger their own barns and houses. One autumn evening soon after father had harvested his first crop, when he and Aunt Sarah were walking back from a visit about a mile up the road, they saw a column of smoke and fire go up from his small barn and stacks, too late to save anything there. An attempt was made to brand him as one of the “Firebugs”, but the fact that he had no insurance kept him clear of all suspicion. Soon afterwards the death of a young farmer named Fenton as he was trying to rescue his animals from his burning barn brought the Provincial police in to investigate.2 The Ballards were convicted and sentenced to terms in prison in Kingston Penitentiary. Neighbors I remember on the Fenton farm were an elderly Englishman named Barmby, and later James Oldfield. After his loss father spent most of the next winter (1889) in the woods, felling and hewing trees, making a little money on some that were cut and sold as railroad ties, but most of them were hewn to be the frame of a new barn, the one I knew in my childhood. Money too was required for building, and he paid a tribute of gratitude to E.G. Lucas, a private banker and prominent citizen in Dundalk, who supplied him, without demanding collateral and on his name only, with the funds he needed. The next few years were spent largely in the hard work of clearing the farm and improving the at first meager yields. Hay and cattle provided the chief source of income. But he planted a row of maple saplings in front along the road, and behind them, with the shelter of a grove of poplar and spruce, the orchard he had vowed to have. On the west side he planted a dense row of evergreens to provide shelter for garden, orchard, and also the old house, which he repaired with the addition of a new section. This was my home for the first twenty-one years. My mother, Margaret Jane Shannon, was born on February 7, 1863, the eldest daughter of Robert Shannon and his wife, Eliza Porter

2 The register of deaths for Melancthon Township assigns this incident to 6 January 1897.

CHAPTER I

5

Shannon, on her father’s farm at Vandeleur, in the township of Artemisia, Grey County, at the upper end of the Meaford Road about five miles from the village of Markdale. Her family, the Shannons, the Porters, and the Allens, were immigrants from Sligo County, Ireland. My great-grandfather, Arthur Shannon, was born on June 20, 1792, in the townland of Kincullue in the parish of Ballinakill (one of the four parishes that united to form today’s Riverstown), in the barony of Tirerril. On February 1, 1820, he married Jane Allen, born in 1790, daughter of William Allen of Thour, in the parish of Drumcolum (also later part of Riverstown). Both families were, I believe, tenants on the lands of the Gore-Booth family of Lissadel House near Sligo town. The family of five—three sons, William, Robert (my grandfather), and George, and two daughters, Margaret and Jane—were born and grew to maturity in Kincullue. In 1850 the whole family, with the exception of George, who was apprenticed to a storekeeper and joined them later,

Fig. 1. Eliza Porter Shannon (1831-1880), maternal grandmother of TRSB.

6

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

joined a large group led by the senior (“Daddy”) Robert McKim of Cooloney and emigrated to Canada. After arrival many of the group moved off in different directions, but the Shannons and the McKims settled first near Mitchell’s on the sixth line of Mono Township (for the setting, see The Yellow Briar by Patrick Slater, really a Mitchell). But after the accidental death of Arthur Shannon on February 17, 1852, struck by a falling tree, a search for land and settlement began. A man who had gotten lost in the northern woods and had finally come out at Grand Valley “a walking skeleton” told them of “the good hardwood land beyond the bogs and marshes”. So William, Robert, and their young cousin, Benjamin Allen, set out northwestward in the spring of 1853 on the newly laid out (1849) Toronto and Sydenham Road. Near Markdale they stopped at the home of the Irwin family, who had been in the group with them, and all three took out crown land on the 12th Concession of Artemisia, at Vandeleur. William Shannon and Benjamin Allen soon gave up their holdings, William to enter the Wesleyan Methodist ministry, and Benjamin to try his fortune, first in a gold rush in Australia, and later as a storekeeper and prominent citizen in Owen Sound, and member of Parliament in Ottawa for North Grey. Robert, my grandfather, held on, a pioneer in the community, and set to work to clear his land of trees and stones. He had found fertile land in a beautiful setting high up on the western slope above the limestone cliffs of the Beaver River Valley, with a splendid view to the northeast down the valley almost twenty miles to the Georgian Bay. Clearing and stoning were slow and arduous work. I saw as a boy the stone fences often with stumps and tree roots in them. Here he built a log house with fireplace and chimney, and brought his mother, Jane Allen Shannon, and his sister Jan to live there with him (Margaret had married Robert McKim, son of “Daddy” McKim, and moved to Parker in Wellington County). In the years before the railroad line was built through Markdale he used to let his pigs wander and fatten in the woods, then when cold weather came he could catch and slaughter them and take the frozen carcasses to market by sleigh in Toronto, and thus get some simple and necessary supplies. It was on one of these trips (in 1858) that he met in Toronto Eliza Porter who became his wife and travelled over the hills and corduroy road with him. She was his second cousin as her mother Ann Allen Porter was a first cousin of his mother. His mother

CHAPTER I

7

and his sister moved to Parker to live with Margaret. The Porter family, William Porter, a farmer in the townland of Lavally near Ballymote in the barony of Corran, who had also served for some time in the Royal Irish Constabulary, his wife, Ann Allen Porter, his son, Thomas, born in 1829, and his two daughters, Eliza, born in 1831, and Ann, born in 1835, left Ireland in 1847, driven out by the famine. Descendants of a cousin showed us in 1961 the site of the farm where they had simply packed their movable belongings, closed the door, and gone away. No messages came back. At St. John, New Brunswick, at the time of landing, William and Ann had died, like a great many others, of fever, he perhaps of heart trouble too. The Canadian authorities considered returning the three teenagers to Ireland, but were persuaded to allow them to go on and join friends and relatives in Toronto (among them a family named Shaw). Thomas became known as a skilled carpenter and cabinet maker, but after his marriage moved from near Toronto to the fine and productive farm at Banda near Creemore, the home of his large and energetic family. Eliza made a living as a seamstress and dressmaker until she met Robert Shannon, and Ann, after some schooling, became for a time a ladies’ maid in the Gooderham household in Toronto. The years after the marriage of Robert Shannon and Eliza Porter saw the continued clearing of the farm at Vandeleur up to the final work on the “north field”, and the birth of their family: William George (the names of his two brothers) in 1859, Arthur in 1861 (the brother closest to my mother and her favorite, who died of tuberculosis in 1884), Margaret Jane, my mother, with the names of his two sisters, in 1863, Elizabeth in 1865, and two younger brothers, Thomas Allen in 1867, and John Rutledge in 1872.3 It was a time also of plans and preparations to build new and more commodious buildings, a larger barn and a fine brick house, to replace the original log one of which I could still see the remains when I was a small boy. From the beginning my grandfather, a devoutly religious man, a Wesleyan Methodist, who had received some education in Ireland and was eagerly interested in books, news, and public affairs all his life, took an active part in community interests, the

3 The birth register for Artemisia, Grey County, records that John Rutledge Shannon was born 13 September 1873.

8

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

building of a school and of a church. His name along with that of my grandmother, Eliza Porter Shannon, is inscribed with those of other community pioneers on a granite monument erected in 1907 in Vandeleur schoolyard as part of a celebration of forty years of Canadian Confederation. I was there as a boy of seven and have a vivid memory of the gathering. The early death of my grandmother in 1880, a great sorrow to my mother who was then a girl of seventeen, and the growth of the family made changes necessary. Ann Porter (“Auntie Porter” to all of us) came to help care for her sister’s family, threw in her lot with them and remained a regular family member until her death at eighty-five years in 1920. She made favorites of George and Elizabeth, and mother was unhappy under her care. George, the eldest, was the likely inheritor of the original farm, and grandfather wanted to provide a place for Thomas Allen, while John was sent as a young man to Owen Sound Collegiate Institute to prepare for a career as a teacher. (I have many of the letters he wrote home at that time, of special interest to me since I went there twenty years later for two years myself). This is the apparent background for grandfather’s purchase of a 120 acre farm in Melancthon Township, lots 249, 250, and part of 251, Concession 1, N.E., in the late 1880s, and his move there with Uncle Tom and my mother. His farm was just across the road from my father’s purchase in 1889. Acquaintance for several years as neighbors and friends preceded the marriage of my father and mother. My uncle James Manton, husband of Elizabeth Broughton, and after her death in 1891, of Sarah Broughton, told me that mother as a young woman was strikingly beautiful in appearance and carriage and a very able and energetic person. Her marriage with father was delayed for some three years by repeated attacks of a low fever (probably a low typhoid, doctors have told me), and although she recovered much of her strength and carried ably the duties of a farmer’s wife and a mother, some of her natural spontaneity and energy had gone. She inherited in full measure her father’s devoutness, love of reading, and insistence on education. The marriage took place on February 1, 1899. The minister was the Reverend McAteer, then in charge of the Corbetton circuit, and, as it happened, a brother of the wife of her cousin, William John Porter. Porters, Shannons, and Broughtons assembled to celebrate the cere-

CHAPTER I

9

mony, and it remained a family jest that the wedding song by her favorite Porter cousin, Lillian, was the hymn, “Jesus Savior, pilot me, over life’s tempestuous sea”. Their ages, 35 and 36, meant that I never knew my parents in the bloom of their youth, but, contrary to much of present day teaching, that did not appear to weaken any of their children. I was born on February 17, 1900, ten days after the death of grandfather Shannon on February 7, my mother’s birthday. She bore three more children. My brother, Arthur Stephen, was born on November 19, 1901; a baby sister, Elizabeth Kathleen, died in infancy, early in 1904 (the virtues of pasteurized milk were still unknown), and the gathering for her funeral is still one of my earliest memories; and my sister Lillian Margaret, was born on September 25, 1905. All three grew up to be

Fig. 2. Portrait of TRSB as an infant.

10

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

alert, healthy and able adults, though Arthur as a child had to fight a dangerous attack of whooping cough and croup.

II.

Of my earliest years there is little to say. Neighbor Barmby once told Mother that he could hear my lusty cries over half a mile away down the road, a quality I must soon have lost. My earliest memory is one of people gathering in dark clothes, and my father holding me up to look at the face of little Elizabeth in the coffin. I remember having fun in the spring after I was four when my fourteen-year-old cousin, Georgie Manton, who lived with us for some years after the death of his mother Elizabeth, carried me pick-a-back in a year-end party at the schoolhouse (No. 13, Melancthon), when Miss Clark was still teaching there. Shortly afterwards, his father, Uncle Jim Manton, called him home to Toronto to learn a trade. To my father’s great grief, he died a couple of years later of scarlet fever. We planted an evergreen in the line west of the house in his memory. I remember well the hustle and bustle that attended the period of Lillian’s birth. Not only was it necessary to provide care for mother and baby in the guest room of our house, but it was the threshing season, and at the same time there came the threshing machine, the steam engine, neighbors to feed the machine and care for the grain, while father and his helper were busy stowing away or stacking the straw, and all had to have their meals in the house; while I, an inquisitive five-yearold, was trying to see every move I could. August 20, 1905, was my first day at school, the first day of the new term. Father was busy with the harvesting, and Mother, one month before Lillian was born, could not bring me, so she entrusted me to two neighbor girls in the upper classes in school, Florence Pallister and Myrtle Wellwood, to see the five-year-old safely through the walk of 1

12

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Fig. 3. The Broughton family, in 1908 or 1909. From left: Thomas, Lillian, Arthur (seated), Robert, and Margaret Jane Shannon Broughton.

1/2 miles to the old schoolhouse and back again in the afternoon. I continued to attend until cold weather came in the latter part of October. I was already able to read simple stories; and the teacher, Miss Clark, who had been there for several years, was a good friend of the family, and managed, in spite of having the care of all the classes in a single room, to give me a bit of special attention. The schoolhouse was a large farm building, one large room with side windows for light, a desk and blackboard at one end, and a stove at the other. The windows were not very tight, and the outside wall was covered with rusty metal sheets. In cold weather the stove sent little heat to the blackboard at the other end. The moderate weather of spring and autumn brought as many as forty-five pupils from the farms on four concession lines, but in winter the number diminished to about twelve, who crowded around the stove. A near

CHAPTER II

13

neighbor, William Dolmer, took care of fuel for the stove. There was a well and pump. Two little outhouses provided for natural needs. Such was the arrangement in which I received all my primary school training from a varied assortment of teachers. The next year, Miss Clark had moved away, and a rather inexperienced and disorganized local girl, Sadie Keeler, was teacher. I again attended in the autumn of 1906 until late in October. At Easter time in 1907 my parents decided that it was time for me to attend school continuously. A new teacher, Miss Madill, had come at New Years, and was a bit taken aback when father told her that he thought I was ready for Junior II work, the third of the eight primary grades. In fact, mother had kept a small blackboard at home and had made us look at letters and spell words from a very early stage; and I had learned a good deal myself from a map of Melancthon Township on the wall of our kitchen with all the properties and the names of their owners written on it along with the roads and place names. It fascinated me, and I went over it again and again. From the start, I was eager to read anything that came my way. This interest was furthered by encouragement to read the Bible through methodically (whether I understood it or not), by the presence in the house of John Bunyon’s Pilgrim’s Progress, the Whiston translation of Josephus, and a set of many of the books with tales from Greek mythology, excerpts from Greek Literature, and others with English Literature in the old Chatauqua series; and I quietly bootlegged Jane Porter’s Scottish Chiefs, which mother thought was too advanced for me. There was also the church paper, the Christian Guardian, Sunday School papers, and once daily rural mail delivery was established, the Toronto Globe. The editor of The Methodist Magazine, the Reverend William Briggs, used to write interesting accounts of his extensive travels and sightseeing, and welcomed stories based on Japan, China, India, and, as I remember well, stories of the Russo-Japanese war and of movements in Russia itself about 1905, when Czarist courts were sending people to Siberia, and the Czar himself was forced to create the Duma and admit it to his counsels. Having been born at the time of the Boer War in South Africa, and having the name Robert (really in honor of grandfather Shannon), I quickly acquired the nickname of the British Commanderin-Chief Earl Roberts, “Little Bobs”, and was called “Bobs” myself for several years. We had in the house a very informative, though also too partisan, book describing the tribes and nations of South Africa, the

14

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

southward advance of the Zulus and the Matabele, the settlements of Dutch and English, the advance of the “Vortrekkers”’ into the Transvaal, the discovery of gold and diamonds, and the career of Cecil Rhodes, all exciting reading for an eager boy. Much came my way outside of school to expand and reinforce class work. An experience when visiting another family told me how lucky I was: they knew I loved reading, but all they could hospitably raise for me was Peck’s Bad Boy. Miss Madill promoted me to Grade Senior II before she left in June 1907. My next teacher was a man, Alexander Ferguson, the only male teacher I had in the primary grades. He was excellent, clear, ready, friendly, yet insistent on a full measure of accurate work, firmly memorized. But he stayed only a year before moving on, and eventually went to La Jolla, California. His marriage to Maud Bolen, two of whose siblings, Olive and Roy, were older students in the school, became a sad affair when she became insane, but he kept in touch with the Bolen family and never failed to ask about my progress. He was succeeded in the autumn of 1908 by a young and inexperienced lady just out of Model School, who was unable to impress the younger grades or control the older boys in the upper ones. One incident affected me. Another boy, Herb Vincent, a Barnard boy who had a temporary home with my uncle, John Broughton, and I began in play to spray some water around from the water bottles we kept for cleaning the slates on which we wrote our exercises. In a huff she ordered us to pack our stuff, clean out our desks, and dismissed us from school with orders not to come back. In part this had the desired effect, as I came home feeling very humbled and wondering how I could break the news of my disgrace to my parents. But my father brought me back early the next morning, left me at the school, and had a severe talk with her about the management of pupils at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Bert Henderson where she and nearly all the succession of teachers boarded. No more was said. She was succeeded at New Year’s, 1909, by Miss Arthur, whose single term lasted until June and was notorious for her very liberal use of corporal punishment. In general, I escaped reasonably well with only two sessions, one of them for disrespect for repeating too loudly an answer to one of her questions which she had not heard the first time, but my younger brother, Arthur, received one almost every day, and others received similar treatment. The teacher who succeeded her in the summer of 1909, Grace East, was much better, though with-

CHAPTER II

15

out quite the preciseness and discipline of the best. Under her tutelage, I advanced from Junior Third (Grade 5) through Senior Third to Junior Fourth (Grade 7) by the summer of 1910, and in December when she left she told me to go into Senior Fourth and plan to prepare for the High School Entrance Exams in June of 1911 (at the unusually early age of eleven). One incident I remember in her time was a spelling bee for the whole school, which in the end came down to a contest between Leonard Dolmer and myself, in the Senior Class and about five years older.1 He finally won. In games in the schoolyard I suffered quite a bit as nearly all the boys were older and stronger. I remember being often replaced at bat by some bigger boy more likely to bat the ball further or out of the yard, and sometimes I returned in anger to the schoolhouse and the comfort of books, where I knew I could surpass all of them. The teacher in my final term at No. 13 was Janet Fletcher, a girl of 18, fresh out of Model School with no previous experience in teaching, but very different from the previous one. She was clear and precise, in control at all times, and was always ready with special exercises and drill for the three of us who were preparing for the High School Entrance Exams in June. We were Bertha Woods who at 15 had already failed them twice, Roy Slack, an able student of 14, who would have done well to go further, and me. We all came, duly escorted by parents, to the examination center in the village of Dundalk in June, and, a feather in Miss Fletcher’s cap, we all passed. During this period there were other influences of great value. My parents were regular attendants at Corbetton Methodist Church, active members and supporters of church activities. S.M. Carey, who kept the grocery store in Corbetton, and his family were musical people, one daughter a teacher of music, and a regular choir of Careys, Oldfields, Mrs. Blakely, Della Bolen, and others, provided good music. A succession of ministers, under the system of the Methodist itinerant ministry, McAteer, Langford, Tribble, Williamson, Wakefield, Otton2 and Stotesbury, kept the pulpits of a four-appointment circuit actively filled. Sunday school with graded classes was well attended. Besides the regular programs for reading and study sent out from Wesley Building in 1 Leonard Dolmer’s birth certificate indicates that he was born 5 August 1891, and so was in fact about nine years older than TRSB at this time. 2 MS: Otten.

16

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Toronto, there was emphasis on the memorizing of special passages in the Bible. I remember a decorated list with cardboard seals on a ribbon that were given out as special prizes to youngsters who had memorized them. The lists included many of the Psalms, nos. 1, 23, 51, and 121, Isaiah 53, and ended with Chapter 14 of the Gospel of St. John. We often went to Dundalk church on a Sunday morning, especially when we wanted to see Uncle Steve and Aunt Alice Broughton. Christmas in Corbetton was a busy time. We regularly took part in a Christmas concert, with drills, songs, marches, recitations, and singing, all of obvious interest to the children, who gathered to practice after school. There was a Christmas tree, decorated with presents which Santa Claus in full costume came in toward the end to distribute to the excited youngsters. On one occasion some one who knew about my reading put on the tree for me a translation of the Greek lives from Plutarch’s Lives. Christmas evening almost always brought us to the Town Hall in Dundalk to see a similar but more elaborate program, with regularly a short comedy with George Hanbury and other local talent and actors. There were frequent interchanges of visits with Broughton aunts, uncles, and cousins, and we fairly often drove the twenty mile three hour drive by sleigh or democrat, according to season, to Vandeleur, and every autumn or winter some of the Shannons there would come to us, almost always with some sugar plums or russet apples from their orchard. On July 1, 1907, we drove there to celebrate forty years of Confederation and to dedicate the monuments to the pioneers with the names of the pioneers on it. My reward for passing the Entrance Examinations in 1911 was an extended visit of two weeks with Uncle George, Aunt Lizzie, and “Auntie” Porter at Vandeleur. I found playmates among the neighbors; I remember Ab Buchanan particularly, and had also the excitements of a gathering of the neighborhood to assist in erecting the frame of Teeter’s barn. There were trips to see Mother’s cousins near Creemore. I remember a scene of special beauty one Sunday morning on such a visit at the farm of Richard Porter at Mount Zion in Mulmur township, near a point were the northern extension of the Niagara escarpment comes through, when heavy morning fog below gave the appearance of a great lake with a number of silvery islands rising up out of it into the sunshine. I remember too the orchard in full production of cherries, plums, peach plums, and many varieties of apples at Thompson Porter’s, on the original Porter farm at Banda.

CHAPTER II

17

There were also visits to Toronto. When I was seven father took me on a trip there with him to the home of Uncle Jim and Aunt Sarah Manton when they were still living on Elizabeth Street near the business in Printer’s Inks and Rollers and Shingle Stains which Uncle Jim and his brother Frank had recently founded. Here I met his father, the old Salvation Army captain, and his mother, and his family was still intact before his daughter Sarah died of typhoid fever (the Toronto water supply still needed improvement), and Georgie had not yet caught his fatal attack of scarlet fever. It was on this trip that I first saw an electric brougham in operation, and first rode a trolley car. We all as a family spent Christmas 1908 with the Mantons, this time at the house on Bartlett Avenue. I was given a copy of Chatterbox 1908, full of adventure stories for boys. There was also one about a young man who had to win the ski-hop at Holmen-Kollen in Norway in order to win his fair lady. They had made a skating rink in the park opposite the house and gave me my first skates on which to tumble about and learn. A visit to the Neff home at 76 Close Avenue (Mrs. Neff was Jane McKim, a cousin and good friend of my mother) introduced me to that family and another enticing story book. The Manton boys, Jim and Frank, used to come and spend summer holidays with us. We in turn came back to Toronto to the Exhibition at the beginning of September, the one in 1911, which included a visit to the Neffs where we were told of the forthcoming marriage of the eldest daughter Lillian to Freeman Treleavan of Hamilton. This trip also made me absent from the opening days at High School, but luckily they were quickly made up. In Latin, for instance, a few minutes with Miss Dahl while others in the class were at the blackboard, let me catch on to the fact that the verb endings were simply equivalent to the pronouns “he”, “you”, “we”, or “they”, in which I had been heavily drilled in English. Spring and summer of 1911 was a busy time as father had decided to build a barn on the Bowler farm. He had bought it in 1900, 100 acres, Lots 241 and 242, Concession 3, N.E., some two miles away from the home farm. There was only an old log building on it, so he had been using a good deal of the land for summer pasture for cattle, had stacked the hay crop for transfer home in the winter, and brought the bit of grain home at harvest time for threshing and storage. It was good land, ten acres of which at the back had already been cleared, as I noted above, by the Broughtons as their own. Father quickly added a drilled well, a

18

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

windmill and water tank for the stock. I remember how Mother once lifted me to the top of a fence in the lane on the home farm to let me see the gleam of the windmill wheel over two miles away as they hoisted it up to the top of the windmill frame, and often in summer I had to walk over to the farm and make sure that the windmill was operating and the water tank was full. Father decided that the farm needed facilities for storing feed and providing shelter for animals through the winters too. He purchased the remains of a small, old frame house, unused, on a nearby farm, moved it over, settled the hired man, an English former barge man, and his small family there for the summer, and thus provided food and shelter for Sam Bellamy and his masons who built the stone wall foundations, and places also for our neighbor, George Pallister, and his eldest son, George, and their helpers, who framed the timbers, directed the barn raising, closed the building in, roofed it with metal shingles, and installed the necessary hay fork and other equipment. The hay and grass of the 1911 crop were stored in the new barn, and Father and a hired man from then on had to help with a second round of threshing each autumn there. Incidentally, this was the summer when the younger George Pallister married my cousin May, the only child of my uncle George Broughton and Aunt Maria. Opportunity for students in Dundalk and vicinity to get secondary school training had come only a year before, in 1910, after pressure from several prominent citizens, Dr. Martin in particular. A two-room addition was built at the back of the Prince Edward High School, intended to provide facilities for the two years of Lower School work and one of Middle School. There were provincial examinations at the end of Lower School and again at the end of Middle School. According to some choice of subjects, these qualified students to enter Normal school for teacher training or for the Junior Matriculation, which allowed students to enter the general or Pass courses, as they were called, at the University of Toronto (McGill set its own requirements). There were only two teachers to cope with the needs of three classes. The Principal, D.T. Wright, born near Flesherton and brother of Justice William Wright of the Ontario Supreme Court, had come south to Dundalk from New Liskeard in Northern Ontario. He was a sound, clear and able teacher, a good disciplinarian, who took a lively interest in the special gifts and abilities of individual students. In my three years there he was ably supported by the other teachers, Miss Nina Dahl in 1911-1912, Miss

CHAPTER II

19

Adeline Belt (later Mrs. Charles Lamon), a Toronto graduate in Modern Languages, who indulgently gave me as an extra a few lessons in beginning German, in 1912-1913, and Miss Farrington in 1913-1914. Mr. Wright took the chief burden in classes in Sciences and Mathematics while the others taught English, History, and Foreign Languages (there was then only time for Latin and French). There were from fifteen to twenty students in each class. As the High School had begun only a year before, all classes contained many older students, some 16 years of age or more, while I, at 11, continued to be the youngest in my class. From the beginning I got good grades, partly due to memory, in elementary foreign languages, history, sciences, and mathematics. Lack of feeling for art, and none of the command of style and expression so evident in an older classmate named Norman Campbell, kept my standing in Lower School to pass, but in Middle School matters improved and I secured Junior Matriculation with Honours. Mr. Wright was unremitting in his demand for practice in writing examinations. An hour was reserved every Friday for a written examination in one or other subjects of study. He must have seen some promise in this very young student, for he once took some time out of a very busy life to talk to me about Vergil, and on another occasion to tell me about a Markdale boy who had studied the whole range of Upper School subjects in Owen Sound and had won the Prince of Wales Prize for getting first place in the provincial scholarship examinations. I think it was probably a word from him that led my parents to send me a year later to the Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, where my uncle John Shannon had gone some twenty years before, to study in the Upper School. It must also have been a note from him that induced Principal Thomas Murray there, when I saw him about entering, to tell me that he had heard about me, and to start me at once in classes in Greek with Lyman Brown and in German with Whitely, and to implant the idea that I too might prepare for the scholarship examinations. His death at 46 from pneumonia in the spring of 1916 was a great grief to all, and a disappointment to me. But when I returned in September, I insisted on a schedule that in spite of classes in German and Chemistry at the same hours, gave me a chance to write the scholarship examinations, and held out against the new principal’s lack of interest. During my first two years at the Dundalk High School I walked morning and evening the three and one half miles from and to my home,

20

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

or in spring or autumn saved some time and a mile of walking by going back our farm lane to the railroad and walking the ties. Trains were few and on that high plateau could be seen far in advance. Father would drive with horse and buggy on rainy days. In winter it was necessary to follow the road, which was often deep in snowdrifts. One windy January morning, not especially cold but with gale winds packed with snow, Father looked out and said, “I can’t put a horse out in this, but if you want to go we’ll bundle you up and let you go”. I chose to go, but it was slow going in the fresh snow, and I had to watch for the tops of the fences on either side of the road to keep my direction. I walked into Nixon’s store a bit late and was allowed to change stockings in a back room before going on to school. I had also to apply some snow to a white spot on one cheek until it disappeared. Mr. Wright greeted my arrival with a look of surprise, then went on with the business of the day. After these two years in 1913 my brother Arthur passed the Entrance Examinations, also at the age of eleven, and with the two of us in High School it seemed right for my sister Lillian to come with us and attend the Dundalk public school. Arthur could not walk as I had done, so the horse and buggy, with quiet and reliable old Floss became our mode of transportation. We brought lunches with us and a bundle of hay for Floss, and father arranged a stall for her in Nethercutt’s livery stable. Arthur and Lillian continued to drive after I had passed my exams in 1914 until he passed them in 1916. After that Lillian had a room and stored a supply of food for each week in the house near the School where Uncle Steve and Aunt Alice lived after he retired from farming. During my time Dundalk village and High School had much to interest and contribute to the development of a young farm boy. Most fellow students were much older than I, notably Wilfrid Scott who was 16 and the Principal’s son Wilfrid, also 16, while Vern3 and Delbert Russell, still older, were looking toward their careers. In fact, the Russells, Bill Claridge, Wilmot Rundle and others were gifted enough musicians to serve together in an Army Band during the First World War. Norman Campbell became an Inspector of Schools, and Mac Phillips, in the class after me, became a physician and ultimately Minister of Health for Ontario. Leslie Wraggett, who became a pharmacist, was a good friend.

3

MS: Verne.

CHAPTER II

21

His cousin, Stanley Acheson, returned to farming and was later Reeve of Proton Township. The village was a lively center for the marketing of live stock. There were grain elevators, two grist mills, rival general stores (Ritchie and Richards on opposite corners), besides smaller ones like Nixon’s and Sinclair’s combination of grocery and feed store, which was a regular family rendez-vous. The ministers, the Methodist, Herbert Lee, a thrilling story-teller to the younger, and the sober Presbyterian, Douglas Kendall, were attractive and popular. There was traffic for three hotels, and there were a goodly number of town “characters”, such as Hemphill, the town handy-man, street cleaner, bellringer, and policeman. The Reeve, Skiffington Bell, once sacked him for refusing to release from the cell below the Town Hall a man who had offended against the liquor laws. Court proceedings in the Town Hall were often lively under the peppery presiding magistrate, Peter McArthur. Dundalk Fair in the autumn always was rather a half-holiday to see the exhibits of prize animals, produce and baked goods, and also the races: Jim Keating, a stump under his amputated leg, was a regular figure with his racer and sulky in the trotting events. Two items in that period stand out in my memory. One is the celebration on June 22, 1911, of the coronation of King George V and Queen Mary with races and many other events. The other is a major example of the clouded crystal ball. I went at the beginning of August, 1914, when Britain had just declared war on Germany, to Mr. Wright’s home to get my certificates for entrance to Normal School and for Junior Matriculation. “Robert”, he said (the word he regularly used when he had something portentous to say), “This marks the end of Germany as a first class power”. Although a number of men in the military reserve, like one of our neighbor’s named McAulay,4 were called up at once (by some miracle he came through the horrors of four years unscathed), the full effect and burden of that war did not come home to us until we saw the casualty lists in Northern France in 1916. A much respected and well-liked classmate, Don Gillies, who had taken a lead in volunteering, was killed while serving in the artillery then.

4

MS: MacAulay.

22

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

For me, the summer of 1914 ushered in the one year in which I remained out of school and at home. Father had three farms to manage, the home farm, the Shannon farm, just across what is now Highway 10 (Uncle Tom had acceded to his brother’s appeal to come back and help to keep the homestead going at Vandeleur), and the Bowler farm, now with the new barn a separate entity. My cousin, Chester Broughton, Uncle John’s son, now 19, was hired to help, and we all aided in bringing Uncle John’s crops in. This was the summer I received a lot of practice in using a team of horses on a one-furrow plow. Father felt that in case Uncle Tom should decide to come back there should be some improvements to show him. There was a low and rather swampy area of about twelve acres on it which had been left for pasturage and was overgrown with low shrubs and willows. Father and I had spent some time the previous summer clearing out undergrowth and beginning to cultivate it, but the next summer in 1914 it fell to me, who had previously done no ploughing, to take a team of horses and proceed to turn as much land as I could through the large remaining body of roots and stones. To add to the joy of it, one of my nags was a mare, right-hand horse in the team, who was supposed to walk in the furrow just made so as to create a new, straight furrow down the field. She had discovered that by walking a bit farther to the right on the ploughed land she could pull the plough aside and lighten the work greatly. The amount of repeated effort, the attempt to hold and punish the lazy nag, and the downright swearing this caused is perhaps better passed over lightly. It was not calculated to make a perfect ploughman out of a 14-year-old novice. But nag and I survived it. With Chester’s help father and I harvested the crops on the three farms, and in the early autumn had kept up with the work at the threshings (done by cooperative interchange of labor among neighbors), and had proceeded with the fall ploughing. Chester and I worked together, a very helpful arrangement as he had experience in laying out the strips of land. After we had finished the ten acre field at the back of the Shannon farm behind the swamp and the watercourse, father sent us over to the Bowler farm. Here we had a field to remember: twenty -five acres stretching the full width of the farm and a stern test for all who thought that good plowing meant a straight furrow. We took our teams and ploughs over along with an extra horse and cart, and also our lunches. Until the job was done we tied our horses at night with plenty of hay in

CHAPTER II

23

front of them, and drove home in the cart. On returning in the morning we gave the horses some oats to munch before setting to work, gave them an hour for hay and oats at lunch time, and fixed them up again for the night before we left. Chester and I found those days in early October a time to remember before disaster struck. In the last few days of the threshings father had continued to work in spite of insistent and increasing pain in his right wrist, but he had to stop soon. It was a severe case of inflammatory rheumatism for which the doctors, neither Martin nor McWilliam, seemed able to find any relieving treatment. At about the same time Chester suffered an attack of jaundice. Uncle John undertook to go over to the Bowler farm and see that the cattle there were fed, but the effort to do the chores and take care of the stock in the two barns at home fell into the inexperienced and only too ineffective hands of this boy of 14. I was, in fact, too inexperienced, and perhaps too insensitive, to realize that many thought this might be the end for father. He himself kept on anointing, rubbing, and bathing his wrist, and refused to give up hope. In fact, after Chester recovered, and father had some temporary relief, we had a party on November 19 for the two families, the birthday on which my brother Arthur entered on his teens and his cousin Chester became 20 and left them. Father did give me advice and I worked hard, but before spring it was clear that the cattle in the Shannon barn had not done as well as they should. At home it was also clear that the manure piles had been allowed to come too close to the stable doors. Even so, Mother insisted that I should be learning something, and arranged for me to take elementary music lessons in piano with Marjorie McWilliam (later Mrs. McAlister), who in a long life made a splendid contribution to the practice and appreciation of Music in Dundalk. I worked at it hard and steadily and did learn to play some elementary pieces, and even succeeded in passing an elementary Conservatory examination. It did add to my sense of structure and my enjoyment of music, but I had a poor ear for musical tones, and in practice one can imagine what it meant to leave the plough handles and try to unstiffen my hands, or in winter to delay the lesson until my fingers were more warm and limber again. Toward spring the use of lithium tablets appeared to relieve Father’s pain and let him try to make his hand useful again. He succeeded, even to being able to swing on a beam and to use his fingers in milking cows.

24

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Early in the spring our burden was lessened. One day Mr. Rundle Hunking, a farmer we knew, came and made it an all day visit. We wondered a bit about it, as we had not interchanged visits. Late in the day, the reason came out: he wanted to know on what terms Father would be willing to sell the Bowler farm, as his son Henry wanted to marry Wesley Lonsway’s daughter Eva, and to settle there. Father, who was used to this kind of bargaining, took his time to sit quiet or haggle in his turn, and in the end, in the spring of 1915, the farm was sold. Father immediately used the proceeds to buy the Shannon farm, as Uncle Tom had decided to stay at Vandeleur on the homestead. In spite of some inconveniences, such as the road between the two farms, a double set of buildings, and a spread-out area, it did concentrate his efforts. It was a good crop year with extra increases in prices because of the demand of the War. One day in 1915 at the beginning of July, as I was walking home from Dundalk, Bert Lonsway, a former schoolmate and son of our next neighbor, met me and suggested that we plan to take a bicycle trip together and visit various mutual relatives near Alliston, some forty miles away, where Uncle Henry Lonsway and Aunt Mary had retired from a very productive farm near Beeton, giving it over to their daughter Edith and her husband, Albert Hooper. Father and Mother agreed to about a two-week expedition, Mother suggesting that I take part of it to visit her relatives near Creemore at Banda and Avening. So Bert and I set out, coasting gleefully down through the northern extension of the Niagara escarpment at Violet Hill, and wondering how to pedal our way up again. Aunt Mary, and her youngest daughter, Elsie, welcomed us cordially. We had a day at the old farm with the Hoopers, doing, incidentally, many chores, which Edith habitually inflicted on her visitors along with praises of and passages from the Book of Mormon. We then spent a while at the farm of the Thompsons of Thompsonville, a good farm up above the Nottawasaga valley, with several lively and friendly young people, and plenty of haying and strawberry picking to keep us occupied. Mrs. Thompson was a daughter of Bert’s oldest uncle, William Lonsway, “Old Willie” to all the family, and Mr. Thompson, a farmer who had lost one hand but managed very expertly with a hook. We then went to the farm of Mr. and Mrs. McKnight, the latter another

CHAPTER II

25

daughter of “Old Willie”, a slight and slender lady with a peaches-andcream complexion, a striking contrast to her strong, able and stalwart sister, Mrs. Thompson. They too were very cordial, and their two boys of about our age caused their father some displeasure by leaving the task of hoeing turnips for the afternoon and taking us away to swim and fish in the Nottawasaga river. At dinner, however, ice cream, prepared in the oldfashioned way by steadily turning a can of cream in a bucket of ice, seemed to make everyone happy again. For my trip from Alliston to see Mother’s relatives near Banda and Creemore I received poor guidance. It looked very simple on the map to go north from Alliston to Angus, and then turn westward to Banda on the townline between Mulmur and Nottawasaga townships. But the stretch of eight miles westward from Angus took me right across the sand, pine stumps, long grass, and almost uninhabited land of the Pine Plains on a hot July day. The soft sand on the track was deep, and I had to walk most of the way, circling pine stumps on the grass as best I could on the rest. One hut had a hollow wooden pump beside it, which, when primed, brought up water with black specks in it. I remained thirsty and went on. This was the area where the Canadian government, at the behest of Sam Hughes, fitted up an extensive military training ground the next year, and called it Camp Borden. Shortly after the crossing, I came to Thompson Porter’s home, the old Porter homestead, went in and asked for a drink of water, and was directed to the pail and cup just inside the kitchen door by Mrs. Porter. Suddenly, as I passed, a thought struck her, and she looked up. “Who are you?” she said, and from then on I had a place to stay. At Banda it was at the height of haying time, well ahead of the farms up in Melancthon. So I shared at once in two tasks: one was picking ripe cherries with Thompson himself when his wife asked for a little of his time in order to have a cherry pie for supper, and the other, for the rest of the afternoon, was driving a team of horses on the hay fork for his barn on the Mulmur side of the Town Line. The next day was Sunday, so I went to church with them in Avening, and then came back with another of Mother’s cousins, Victoria (“Tory”), Mrs. Francis5 Millsap, to her home. There the older daughter, Frances, who had attended

5

MS: Frances.

26

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Victoria College in the year 1914-1915, took me in tow, and showed me pictures of events at Victoria, talked about the “Bob”, a sophomore event making fun of peculiarities both of incoming Freshmen and the Faculty, and praised college life. For me it was a good introduction for later use. Frances (later Mrs. Robert McLaren) had started college with the class of 1918, but had to miss a year because of ill health, but returned and received her B.A. in English and History with Moderns option in 1919. She married Robert McLaren and kept her father’s farm in their hands until her husband’s death and her son Douglas decided upon another career. She died in her nineties in 1984. Thompson showed me a much better way back to Alliston to rejoin Bert, and together we pedalled (and walked) our way up the hills and home again. The reasons why Father decided in late summer of 1915 to send me away to the Owen Sound Collegiate Institute were never made clear. But the school was known to be good, and while there were as good or better in Toronto, they were more expensive and Toronto was not quite the best place for a boy of 15 to go with little supervision. Several fellow students had gone there with success, Mr. Wright favored it, and my uncle John Shannon had attended it some 20 years before. So my parents and I packed my clothes and a few books, and just before the opening of term caught the noon train to Owen Sound. They had only two or three hours to look around and find me a place to stay before they had to catch the return one in the late afternoon. On the way we met a cousin of my schoolmate Don Gillies, named Archie Gillies, a student of 19, who was looking forward to training for the Presbyterian ministry. He had through friends already arranged for lodgings near the school with Mrs. Doherty, the widow of a Presbyterian minister. We found that she had no place left, but there was room nearby in a house where an elderly lady, Miss Lamb, who had once been a governess in a well-to-do family in Cuba, provided room and board to a variety of characters, mechanics, clerks, students at the Business School run by the Fleming family, and others. So I was deposited there with Archie in classes with me and nearby to keep a friendly eye on me. We went together the next day to see Principal Murray at his home, were accepted, and I learned to my surprise that he already had information about me. The opportunity to work with and under him was a stroke of rare good luck for me, for he was eager to prepare students for entrance to university and for the provincial scholarship examinations.

CHAPTER II

27

That year he and his wife had living in the house with them a very able student from Priceville near Flesherton, named Myra McLean, of Highland Scottish stock (there were Scots or their progeny all about me in Dundalk and Owen Sound), whose abilities I came to admire greatly. She was third in the province in the examinations in June 1916, but delayed her entrance to the University after Principal Murray’s death that spring to help his widow and his posthumous son. Immediately after our meeting that autumn Principal Murray began to prepare me for the scholarship exams of 1917. He drew up a schedule of classes for me that included German and Greek in addition to the full set of Part I subjects, and implanted the idea that I must try. He was a brilliant teacher of Algebra, who brought many general mathematical ideas into his work. It was a tragedy when he died of pneumonia in the spring of 1916, but I returned in the autumn determined to carry out his plan. My other stroke of luck was that through Archie I became acquainted with Mrs. Doherty, so that when he volunteered for the Army at the end of the year, she was ready to accept me as one of “her boys”. I owed a great deal to her continued advice and encouragement. The first term in the fall of 1915 passed quietly. As at home, Sundays regularly found me at a Methodist church (in Owen Sound at the one on Third Avenue) and at Sunday School, where they had a Senior Class which was taught by a kindly and friendly older man, McHenry, who could raise and lead discussions. Miss Lamb too took an interest in my doings, saw to it that I was well fed and off to school in good time, and protected me a bit from older boarders and from some new Army recruits who were billeted there. Her years were beginning to tell, and in the summer of 1916 she sold the house and moved away. The teachers were an able and effective group, each with their own peculiarities. I have mentioned Mr. Murray. Mr. Packham, who taught Plane Geometry, was a graduate of the old Victoria College at Cobourg before 1893, and remembered my Uncle John. He could probably have recited each theorem, problem, and exercise by heart with closed eyes, and took us clearly and without deviation through the required material. In both years, 1915-1916 and 1916-1917, he completed it early, and seemed at a loss about adding anything, and at once began a review. Mr. Robertson in Physics, in the Upper School at that time mostly a study of Elementary Mechanics, with a few items added, such as Torricelli’s Law, knew his material thoroughly and presented it well, but kept adding lit-

28

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

tle personal speeches, and seemed to take personally any questions or any appearance of inattention. In 1916-1917 he taught Biology and Chemistry. I began Greek the first year with Mr. Lyman (“Limey”) Brown, and studied both Greek and Latin with him the second. His apparent failure to notice any disturbance or inattention was deceptive since they promptly brought a direct and pointed question to the offender. He rejoiced at having a student in Greek and was generous in his time and attention to me. I liked him very much. Mr. Elmsley, though variably emotional and temperamental in manner, carried us through the work in English Drama and Poetry, the composition of essays, and the range of European History, both Medieval and Modern. With Robinson’s History he had as base an effective survey, and in his stress on leading works or events in Literature or History he was able to give us a broader sense of context and results. Mr. Whitely in German the first year and German and French the second was a less sure guide. He covered what the curriculum demanded with some liveliness and wit, but there was no attempt to take us farther. He must have known, and the exercises Mr. Brown put us through in Latin and Greek did show, that the examinations for which I was preparing would demand extensive translation of English into German or French, but I received little practice in doing so. Early in the winter of 1916, the arrival of two evangelists working under the auspices of several of the churches in town created a considerable stir for a while, especially among the older boys and girls. The skating rink was the chief center for recreation, and for me the new Carnegie Library over across the Sydenham River was a regular Saturday afternoon recourse. Toward spring an epidemic of measles hit town. A case at Mrs. Doherty’s sent Archie over to Miss Lamb’s. It hit me shortly afterwards. Dr. Danard sent me to an isolation house where, although I quickly recovered from the symptoms, I had the boredom of staying for the two weeks required by law. Catching up with classes kept me busy. Toward the time for spring sowing, the government decided, as a special wartime measure, to grant credit for the courses of the year to all students who were doing satisfactory work and were able to help with labor on the farms. Mr. Murray warned me that to take such an early leave might hurt my preparation, but it seemed right to help and save my parents what expense I could. I did review the Greek and German at home that summer.

CHAPTER II

29

My fellow students in Upper School in 1915-1916 were almost all several years older than I. Archie was 19, Elgin Bye at least 18, and the contingent from Manitoulin Island, the Blackies, Bock, and Ted Hudson, about the same. They had come to Owen Sound by boat and remained immured there until navigation opened again in the spring. The women, Miss McFarlane, Myra McLean, and others were serious students completing a final year, friendly and good skaters, but no longer there when I returned in the autumn of 1916. The young men were all in the Army training for service in France. The group the next year were younger, several of them promoted from Middle School the year before. Frank Campbell, looking forward to Medical School, ready to tease his classmate Daniel Webster at every opportunity, “Great” Scott, Frank Simpson, and a special comrade and friend, who went on in Medicine and was a physician at Kilsyth, Fleming McIntyre. He and I one cold winter night when Owen Sound Bay was frozen hard skated up the Bay, keeping close to shore, for some three miles and back again, and somehow escaped the reprimands we deserved. There were several able women students, Isabel Start, Margaret Tryon, and others, including a very beautiful, attractive, and friendly girl, Doris Fish, with whom I skated fairly often at the rink (her father was a minister and an organizer for the Orange Order). She was also getting training in Voice and Singing, and later in Toronto was connected with the Mendelsohn Choir. She married Ben Johnson, a former Owen Sounder, a Physician and Heart Specialist who settled in Detroit. My year at Mrs. Doherty’s home was busy and memorable. Scottish (her maiden name was Charlotte Duncan), and a widow of a Presbyterian minister, she let no failings go by. If I failed to attend my church on Sunday, or was tempted to slacken a bit in my work, I heard about it promptly. Her nephew, Clifford Henderson, shared the room with me, but his different interests took him out and away much of the time. The cost of room and board was a now unbelievable four dollars a week. My own work left me time for little more than a walk on Saturday afternoon or in winter an occasional evening at the skating rink. An annoying feature was the apparent lack of interest of the new Principal in preparation for the University and the Scholarship Exams. I insisted on trying to carry out Mr. Murray’s plan for me, but had to cope with a schedule that put instruction in two important subjects, German and Chemistry, in the same class periods. At examination time in June, I went

30

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

into the Examination Room, and demanded and got the examination papers themselves, but he had neglected to have me put in the formal request, an oversight the provincial Department in Toronto had him correct ex post facto at the end of July shortly before the results were announced. Mr. Brown gave lots of practice in reading and writing Latin and Greek, and lent me his copy of the Lang translation of Homer, to be used with the required texts from The Iliad and The Odyssey. In prose we had some of Xenophon’s Hellenica. Years later Mr. Elmsley told me that Mr. Brown had said little to them, and that hardly any of my teachers were aware of what I was trying to do. But he had taught me something about appreciation of Literature and the importance in History of getting some perspective by relating the facts to events before and after. In June I wrote the twenty special exams, losing several pounds in the process. Each of them lasted two and one half hours, and while there were intervals between many of them there were nine in succession in the last week, one on Monday and two, morning and afternoon, the rest of the week. There were two each in the languages and literatures, Greek, Latin, French, German and English, two in History, one Medieval and one Modern, four in Mathematics, Algebra, Plane Geometry, Algebraic Geometry, and Problems, and four in Science, Botany, Zoology, Physics, and Chemistry. I returned home on June 30. It was sad to say goodbye to Mrs. Doherty, who had been in some sort a second mother to me, and I tried to keep in touch with her in subsequent years. It was no easy time for her. Her son, an only child, who had his degree from the University and was preparing for the ministry, John Duncan Doherty, was serving in the artillery in France in 1917 and 1918. As fate would have it, he was killed in action in the summer of 1918 in the last weeks of the war when victory was at last in plain sight. I returned home to a busy season of farm labor, hoeing and haying, with the added tension on the building of a new and larger barn (still there) to replace the structure built in 1890. Wet weather had delayed work on it dangerously from the point of view of crop storage. I thought no more about the exams until late in July when I had to fill out and send to the Office in Toronto the application forms that should have been sent in June. A few days later the results were published in the Toronto Globe.

CHAPTER II

31

Charles E. Phillips of Harbord6 Collegiate in Toronto had won the Prince of Wales Prize for the largest total score, I came next (proxime accessit). I was listed for seven of the Edward Blake Scholarships, and was awarded the First Edward Blake Scholarship in Classics and Mathematics, the combination in which my total score was largest (Phillips had made only a Third Class in Mathematics). This scholarship gave me free tuition at the University so long as I maintained First Class standing, and the princely sum of $60. The record was as follows: Greek, I.3; Latin, I.10; English, I.12; French, I.22; German, II.6; History, I.13; Mathematics, I.10; Sciences I.10; Biology, I.3; Physics, I.10; Chemistry, II.3. At first, I hesitated a little about going to College at once, as Father had little money left from the building; and I also considered whether, though not yet 18, I ought to volunteer for the Army, but Father held that I was still too young and should get what education I could before it was time to go. I found that my standing had entitled me as first in Grey County to the Carter Prize of $100, and upon arriving at Victoria (the College I had chosen) I found that they had announced a prize of $100 for the entering Freshman who led in Classics. In fact, the total of these sums paid almost all my expenses that first year.

6

MS: Narbord.

32

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Fig. 4. The Broughton brothers, Arthur (seated) and Robert, ca. 1905.

III.

So at the beginning of term in late September, 1917, I took the train to Toronto, went to the registration office in University College to fill out the forms, received a curt “Get busy” from Mr. Brebner, the Admissions Officer, as he handed me the forms, and sought my way across Campus to Victoria College. On the way a recent graduate, then a probationer for the Methodist ministry, Charlie Jay, caught up with me and took me about the various offices and introduced me to a number of fellow students, and there were a couple more, now sophomores, whom I had met earlier in Owen Sound. Because Canada was then deep in World War I the number of men in our class had diminished greatly, consisting either in men under age, like myself, or men who had been rejected by the Army. The ladies were in a majority, and remained so until the veterans, many of whom had begun in earlier classes, returned in 1919 after the end of the War. A second cousin, Edith Neff, was one of my class, and a great help in making acquaintances, and another was Allin Annis, a good friend, who later became her husband. Though few, we wanted to maintain what we perceived to be College traditions, such as the “Bob” and the student magazine, Acta Victoriana. Because of the War, almost all the College facilities, the dormitories and the dining-room in Burwash Hall were occupied by soldiers in training, so that we had to search for rooms and food in the city nearby. I found a place on Balmuto Street, over near Yonge, and took a top room which I shared with a Divinity student whom I really did not know very well. I shiver sometimes at the risk I unthinkingly took but it turned out very well. The house, as it happened, was owned by a contractor named

34

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Allin, a son of the well-known Township Assessor for Melancthon, N.B. Allin.1 As for food, I was quickly accepted for membership in an eating club of about twenty members that called itself the Beltistos. It rented a dining room in a house a couple of blocks north of Bloor Street, hired the lady of the house to be cook, and appointed one of the members as purchaser of supplies and gave him free meals. In this year the purchaser, W.J.H. Smyth, was a Philosophy major who roomed in the house on Balmuto Street, and was the Assistant Minister at Elm Street Methodist Church. We were a friendly group, quite compatible in spite of widely different interests and temperaments. It seems incredible now that in my Freshman year I paid only $1.50 a week for my room and $3.75 a week for board. At the end of the War Burwash Hall became available again, and the eating clubs unnecessary. At the beginning of 1919 I got a quiet room at the south end of South House, which I held for the rest of my time at Victoria. Upon entrance the next step was the choice of courses. My work in the Upper School gave admission to the second year of the General or “Pass” course and to the first year in all the Special or “Honour” courses in the University, but it was not necessary to choose one among the many. It was not easy. I liked studies in Mathematics, and indeed in all my subjects, but then I was most inclined to Languages and Literatures, and my best record was in Classics. My mother, brought up in a setting in which ministers were highly respected religious and community leaders, looked toward the Methodist ministry. Although in general I felt a greater interest in teaching as a profession, I was willing to consider it; and the knowledge that Greek was the language of the New Testament, and that the world of Early Christianity was Greek and Roman, inclined me toward the Honour Courses in Classics. I enjoyed and admired the studies into which these led, but soon realized that I had no vocation for the ministry and looked toward teaching instead. So I continued in Classics, with subsidiary Pass courses in History, some Medieval and some Canadian, in the first two years, and managed to work in as extras some of the honours courses in English Literature—Shakespeare’s plays, Eighteenth Century, Romantics, Victorians, and Elizabethan Drama— and was disappointed that the lecture schedules made courses on 1

MS: Allen (bis).

CHAPTER III

35

Spenser and Milton impossible. I was tempted to try for Elementary Hebrew and some of the Religious Knowledge courses, and as it turned out, more study of Near Eastern materials would have aided my later work in Ancient History; and when I entered Graduate School more acquaintance with French and German would have helped; but I found that my Latin and my studies in Upper School provided a good basis. One unexpected development: Charles Phillips, who had won the Prince of Wales prize in 1917, entered Trinity College and also chose Honour Classics. It is a sign of the lack of contact between colleges at that time that I did not know until our names appeared at the end of the First Year as tied for first place in First Class Honours in Classics. I led at the end of the Second Year. He had to accept a credit for illness (Aegrotat) at the end of the Third, and I led again in the Fourth, with sufficient standing in the two extra examinations in Honours in English to qualify for the Governor-General Gold Medal. I met him only once in a course in Comparative Philology for all the Classical students in the University given by Dr. Bell in the Fourth Year. Yet for all four years we were rivals. It was in the middle of the Third year one of the Trinity Faculty in conversation with one of my teachers in Victoria, Professor Langford, remarked: “You must have a pretty good man over there; he beat Charlie Phillips!” Our courses in Honour Classics and our teachers combined the influences of three great traditions, and at the time we were too young and inexperienced to realize how lucky we were. Our courses over the four years as a whole were an adaptation of Oxford “Greats” to Canadian conditions, shaped very largely by Principal Hutton of University College; and our teachers were a varied but outstanding group of individuals trained in three great traditions—the old Germany of the preBismarck period, others with training and study in Oxford, and others again trained by the brilliant group that Harper assembled at the founding of the University of Chicago. On admission I met the Dean, Professor Robertson, who had done graduate work at Johns Hopkins under Gildersleeve, and had taught later at the Owen Sound Collegiate. Despite a sharp and rather imperious glance he welcomed me kindly and jestingly called me “an intellectual grandson”. Work with him on Plato and in Greek Prose Composition demanded great accuracy and precision of thought and expression. I remember well the vast amounts of red ink with which he decorated my papers throughout all four years.

36

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Professor Norman W. DeWitt seemed at first aloof and saturnine, but his classes revealed the warmth, wit, and humour that made him much in demand as a speaker in college and student events. Graduating at Victoria in 1899, he had studied for his Ph.D. at the new University of Chicago, and at this time was known more particularly for his Vergilian Studies. The Epicurean ones came later. As I continued work in Latin, he had an important part in shaping my career. Professor C.B. Sissons (Victoria 1901) had studied at Oxford and taught in the High School at Revelstoke in British Columbia. He lectured in Ancient History and gave courses for the reading of historical authors such as Thucydides and Tacitus. His lectures were clear and orderly, intended to help students to see both ancient and modern points of view on events. His main interest lay in Canadian History in which he contributed several books. His rather expanded ego tended to put students off, and the more advanced ones became aware of some lack of an informed critical command of the ancient authors. Professor Langford was the Registrar at Victoria, a genial, and fatherly person, who led us gently and straightforwardly through the assigned reading in Homer and the dramatists. After his death in 1923 I was glad to acquire as a memento from his library the Jebb editions of the plays of Sophocles. Perhaps the most impressive man among them at that time was Professor Andrew James Bell (Dr. Bell), a Canadian of Scottish descent, and a Vergil enthusiast (it was said that the only thing that would make him love Vergil more would be to find some heather in the Georgics). He was elderly, a man with a stalwart frame and a crown of white hair, and a fantastic memory of ancient and modern literatures—French, German, Italian and English—which might have excited even Macaulay’s envy. We first read Catullus and Horace with him, then Vergil’s Eclogues and Theocritus, and came later to The Aeneid. Even from beginners he demanded exact reference to the precise meaning of words and passages, to the manuscript tradition, and where possible to the ancient Commentaries. His careful study of detail enabled us to see the nuances of meaning that the order and associations of words were meant to convey. He had won his Ph.D. in Germany at Breslau (now Wroclaw in Poland) under Martin Hertz in the 1880s with a grammatical dissertation, written in Latin, on “The Use of the Ablative Case in Early Latin”, and had many stories to tell of the Germany of that time. His training in Comparative Philology in the tradition of Brugmann

CHAPTER III

37

brought all the students in Honour Classics in the University together in the fourth year for a series of lectures on a subject rarely presented to undergraduates. He was made a University Professor in that subject. If DeWitt from Chicago brought the new air of Harper’s Faculty, and the organization of Honour Classics brought something of the aura of Oxford Greats, Dr. Bell infused our work with the spirit of the old Germany which Gildersleeve had brought even earlier to Johns Hopkins. He stands as one of my heroes. These were my chief mentors. There were lectures by E.A. Dale of University College on Plautus and on the Early History of the Roman Republic, and a term with W.S. Milner on Thucydides and another on Aristotle’s Poetics in the third and fourth year. In the first year the work in Classics kept me busy, but besides the Pass course in History I tried to carry the reading in Shakespeare’s plays as an extra. I was introduced to a good deal of social life through my cousin Edith and her friends, nearly all of them taking courses in Household Science. It was perhaps a bit too much, but quite enjoyable, especially the skating parties in the winter. However, as I have noted above, I was ranked First in First Class in the examinations. I returned to College in the autumn of 1918 expecting to be in the Army by Christmas, but the end of hostilities in November solved the problem. In fact, the one moment when I had felt an urge from sense of duty to enter the Army had been during the spring of 1918 when the German attacks on the Western front, strengthened by the relief from Russian pressure on the Eastern one by the Revolution of 1917, almost broke through the Allied line before the new American forces could be fully deployed. The influenza epidemic in October of 1918 struck hard in Toronto, as it did everywhere else. Many of my class fell ill, and one died, a fine and lovely girl named Margaret Lovejoy. The eating club was affected too. One fine, friendly and thoughtful member, a diabetic in the days before insulin, was unable to bear up against it. The University closed for two weeks and sent us all home, with the exception of a few from very far away. At home Arthur, Father, and I were out in the field harvesting our crop of turnips, and were not affected, but Mother and Lillian did have a period of illness. It all added a sobering element to the victory celebrations in November. The second term of the academic year 1918-1919 brought the veterans back to College in first, and almost doubled the number of men in

38

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the class of 1921. Hal Brown and Hal Swann were splendid additions, so too Vaughan Pearson, brother of Lester, the future Prime Minister and world statesman, winner of the Nobel Peace Prize, who also came back at this time after military service and illness to complete his degree in Modern History. It was at this time that I became acquainted with Douglas Bush of the Class of 1918, who returned after ill health in the Class of 1920, excellent both in Classics and in English Literature, gifted with a flashing wit and an admirable mastery of style and expression, and his sister Sadie, a perceptive critic, also with the gift of expression, who joined our class. I carried on with the second year in Classics, and was permitted as I had audited the Shakespeare course to take the more advanced one in Eighteenth Century Literature. I was again rated First Class in Classics, and was also given the Webster Prize in English. I took it out in books, only $12.00, but I secured Carlyle’s French Revolution, and a copy of the poetical works of Milton. I was also awarded the Robertson Prize in Classics. An event which the sophomore class usually undertook to put on was the “Bob”, so named from an earlier employee of the College. Under war conditions it had to be greatly reduced, but, though few in number, we managed to compose a song, to draw attention to teasing or embarrassing quirks and details of the new Freshman class, and include some of the usual jokes at the expense of the Faculty. Chancellor Bowles, who was much interested in farming, was presented demonstrating how to milk a cow with distinction, and DeWitt was trying to start an obdurate tractor. To me there fell the task of trying to present Professor Sissons giving a speech, written, I think, by Bev Oaten, with an account of his achievements and merits, such that in preparation I had to make a close study of his carriage, gestures, tone, and mannerisms. I was told later that it was some years before Mrs. Sissons quite forgave me, and in the performance I noted that DeWitt put his head down and his shoulders were shaking. Sissons himself was a good sport. In later years he called on us in Bryn Mawr, when his wife came to Philadelphia to visit the Vaux family, old friends of theirs. The third year in Honour Classics brought a special emphasis on the reading of considerable sections of the greater authors, in Latin the text of Cicero’s Letters, Tacitus and Vergil, with Horace’s Satires and Epistles, while in Greek we started on the full text of Plato’s Republic, three books of Thucydides, the Bacchae of Euripides and the Clouds of

CHAPTER III

39

Aristophanes. Besides some lectures on the Beginnings of Greek Philosophy, I managed to work in some of the lectures on Milton. A student in earlier years at University College, Marcus D.C. Tait, who had had a period of ill health, returned this year. Professors at Victoria told me that he was a dangerous rival. His chief interests were in Greek and Philosophy, and so he was inclined to scant the Latin a bit. But he did well, and clearly had a very good mind. In late autumn of 1919 he applied for a Rhodes scholarship and early in 1920 the award was announced. We were amazed because one of the candidates was Douglas Bush, then in his Senior Year. At the end of the year Tait also won First Class Honours, but I was told that while he was ahead of me in Greek (no surprise to me) I was so far ahead in Latin that they had to place me first. He did well at Oxford, and returned to a place on the staff of University College. Later on he went to Harvard to work for a Ph.D., and was disappointed at finding the emphasis at that time almost all on Philology and Text Criticism, with little attention to his special interest in Philosophy and History. It was after my own experience in Chicago and a bit late that I could tell him that at that time Paul Shorey in Chicago was a mentor much better suited to his interests. After a fine career in Toronto, he died while spending a sabbatical year in Rome. His name appears on a little memorial near the entrance to the Protestant Cemetery in Rome. In late September of 1920 I returned from the family farm to Victoria to begin my Senior Year. I had made up my mind to try for the Governor General’s Gold Medal, in succession to Douglas Bush who had just won it in 1920. To qualify it was necessary to be first in First Class in one’s Honours courses but to lead also in two major examinations in Honour Courses in English Literature, in 1921 those in Elizabethan Drama and in Nineteenth Century English Literature. During a considerable part of the year this meant twenty-three classes a week. In spite of the absence of Professor DeWitt on sabbatical year in Italy, the work in Classics went well. In English I received excellent preparation on questions connected with the development of English Literature from the early Religious Plays through to Jonson and Marlowe to Webster’s Duchess of Malfi. In the later field I had to make do with the lectures of Professor Edgar in the Pass course, whose main help consisted, on the occasion when I went to his office after writing an essay on Keats, in telling me that I seemed to have the material but would have to improve my writ-

40

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

ing greatly if I hoped for a chance. In fact, although I hunted up and read what works I could find, there was no guidance in the study of literary contexts, movements, and criticism which the Honour course really required. I could recite long passages in the authors from memory but had little experience in criticism. I went ahead anyway as best I could. As in the previous year the work in Classics consisted in large and continuous blocks of reading from major authors, including the Agamemnon of Aeschylus, and Books 7-9 of Herodotus, and Quintilians’s comments in Book 10 of the Institutes of Oratory on both Greek and Latin authors. There were weekly assignments of passages in English to be translated into Greek or Latin, and we had Dr. Bell’s Comparative Philology. Some essays on historical subjects completed the list. I was too completely immersed in immediate studies to give much consideration to post-graduation plans. But I did enter the competition for the current Rhodes scholarship, presented a brief essay and met the Committee, of which Vincent Massey, then Dean of the Student Residence, was member. I think that academically I was probably the best qualified candidate, but the Committee, mindful of the demand in Mr. Rhodes’ will for all-around achievement, made the award for 1921 to a History Major who had made a good Second Class Honours but was a member of the University football team. One move that cost me an undue amount of time was my consent to take part in a student play. I do not remember the name of the play but the part was suited to me, and was fun to play, but if I could have foreseen the amount of time wasted during rehearsals waiting for others to appear or between separate entrances in active parts, I would have flatly refused. But the performance went well, and we all enjoyed it. Another activity, an outside one, took an hour each Sunday at Trinity Church in the afternoon before Sunday School. It was an attempt, using Chinese words in books with their English equivalents to help Chinese residents in Toronto in learning to speak English. The moving spirit was Mrs. Tackaberry, a teacher, whose husband had died during, or very soon after, graduate study at the University of Chicago in Classics. Chinese who came, many of them in Chinese laundries, were mostly Cantonese and generally literate in their own language, so our effort was largely expended in teaching them how to pronounce and spell the words placed near the Chinese signs in their books. They appeared to be very appreciative, and once one of

CHAPTER III

41

them gave me a very nice tie for Christmas. Mrs. Tackaberry took a great interest as we ourselves advanced in our own studies too. May, 1921, brought the full series of sixteen examinations. After the first two in Sight Translation, one in Latin and one in Greek, and a second two in Greek and Latin Prose Composition, respectively, came the one in Nineteenth Century English Literature, with some questions that meant so little to me that I had to spend some time looking out the window of the large Examination Hall before attempting a series of answers. I left feeling that my chance for the Medal had disappeared. The rest of the exams went well and in good order, with one difficulty. When the exam schedule, published in April, put two of my exams at the same time, the Elizabethan Drama and one in Lucretius and Cicero, De Finibus, I reported it at once to Mr. Brebner’s office, but the final publication repeated the mistake; and when I reported it again, Brebner accused me of never having pointed it out. The result was two examinations the same day, Drama in the morning, after which an Assistant in Brebner’s office took me out to lunch and brought me back, incommunicado all the while, for the Classics exam in the afternoon. In the end all came out well. In the newspaper report on Commencement morning I was ranked First in First Class in Classics, and learned from reading the report over the shoulder on a man ahead of me on the trolley that after all I had been awarded the Governor-

Fig. 5. TRSB’s clipping of the Globe and Mail notice of academic awards for 1920/1921 in the University of Toronto.

42

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

General’s Gold Medal too. Apparently there had been no competition and the high mark on Elizabethan Drama had compensated for the lower one in the other exam. And I was also awarded from Victoria the Wilson Gold Medal in Classics. Charles Phillips was rated Second in First Class, and Herman Tracy, a veteran of World War I, an aviator in combat who had come back to Classics in University College, had gained First Class as well. His love of music, geniality, and wry sense of humor made him a very likable comrade and friend. Two incidents at Commencement were afterwards subjects for jesting. When Principal Hutton was reading the names of the Seniors who were then to mount the steps in Convocation Hall, kneel before the seated Chancellor, Sir Ralph Meredith, and hear from him the magic words Admitto te, he puzzled everybody by reading my name as Thomas Brawton. Second, my friend and classmate and I came into Toronto on Commencement morning only to find that all the gowns had been taken, and we would have to do the best we could with an old rather tattered gown the Secretary, Miss Wilson, found hidden away. I had to come up first for my degree, so Allin had to walk without a gown in the procession, but as soon as I had done my part in the ceremony I went out in the corridor and from the auditorium entrance nearest him sent the gown up to his seat before his name was called. In the press of study in my senior year I had given no thought to the next step after graduation, and Professor DeWitt, who would almost certainly have inquired or made some suggestions, was away in Rome until late in the spring. I had no idea how to begin postgraduate work. Moreover, the University of Toronto at that time was concentrating on the development of postgraduate work in the Sciences, and Sir Robert Falconer, the President, quite bluntly said that those who wanted advanced degrees in Languages, Literature, and History should look elsewhere. I woke up with a start in the early spring when Herman Tracy told me that he had been awarded a Graduate Scholarship in the University of Chicago. When I spoke to Dr. Bell he expressed regret that he had not thought of it earlier as he had from my first year considered me one who should go on. He added, “Perhaps I could write my friend, a Professor at Princeton, and see if there is still any chance”. As I could not expect any aid from home, and would need enough to support me wholly, and there were no such scholarships available for first-year graduate students, I thought it best to wait, try to borrow enough to see me

CHAPTER III

43

Fig. 6. Undergraduate group at Victoria College, University of Toronto, probably before 1920-1921. Front row, from left (based on identifications by TRSB on back of photograph): TRSB, D. Stinson, J.M. Colling, F.W. Brewer. Second row: C.H. Dickinson (far left), O.G. Lawson (fourth from left).

through the necessary year at College of Education, and look forward to High School teaching. When Professor DeWitt returned he too expressed his regret. Two factors affected our family situation. My brother Arthur, who had stayed at home on the farm with father since finishing High School in 1916, decided to study for a B.S.A. at the Ontario Agricultural College in Guelph. It was now his turn. For some years Mother, and Father too, had been discontented and uncomfortable in the old frame farm house, hoping to build a new one. By the autumn of 1920, it seemed that the time had come. Prices were very good. Father had a large stock of cattle and pigs being fed for sale, the pigs quite soon and the cattle to be ready in the spring. So they went ahead and made the contract in December for a new brick veneer house. But soon after New

44

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Years in 1921, too late for them to withdraw, there was a catastrophic decline in prices, as countries devastated in World War I recovered and became productive again. Prices fell to about one third of the expected level, and Father had to borrow considerable sums of money at a time of seriously declining income in order to complete the house. In his fifties he had to fight over again the tough battle with debt which he had won in the 1890s and the early 1900s. I came home as usual to the farm that summer, and he, not understanding the extra year at College of Education which the Provincial Department of Education demanded of High School teachers, was a bit impatient with me. It was a period of some let-down after a busy year for both of us. Late in July Victoria College offered me a renewable teaching fellowship for the year 1921-22, with a stipend of $500 and a room in Burwash Hall. I believe it was the retirement that summer of Dr. Bell at the age of 65 that made the offer possible. It would be my duty to teach two Freshman courses in Latin, one in Cicero’s first speech against Catiline, to about fifty young men, some older than me, and one in Vergil’s Eclogues, with reading of Theocritus in Greek, besides the reading of various exercises and essays. There would be time to take three Graduate courses and try to qualify for an M.A. degree. I accepted at once and thus began advanced training. At that time (1921) the professors who were trying to establish graduate study and advanced degrees in the Arts, Literatures, and History were working under difficulties. Not only was there the University’s emphasis on the Sciences mentioned above, but the professors who undertook the teaching of postgraduate courses or seminars did so without exemption from any of the regular burden of undergraduate courses, thus limiting the number who should do so. My course with DeWitt was on the Vergilian Appendix, the Vergilian authorship of which was then a very disputed subject, and on which he was himself writing a book, Vergil’s Biographia Litteraria. Although he accepted their authenticity and found indications of Vergil’s youthful development in them, he gave me a thorough drilling in arguments pro and con, and in methods of study. For the second course he suggested a series of lectures in Ancient Philosophy by Professor Brett, then Dean of the Graduate School, in which there were also student discussion and some essays. It was a valuable survey. In the course of ten students or so there was John Lowe, who was able to go to Oxford the next year, eventually became a don in

CHAPTER III

45

Christ Church and had a term as Vice-Chancellor of Oxford University. For the third course DeWitt suggested one in Archaeology and sent me to Professor Currelly, the Director of the Royal Ontario Museum, who had been successful in securing artifacts of all kinds for the Museum, including a great Chinese collection. He turned me loose without guidance before the unending shelves of prehistoric stone tools. When I told DeWitt he sent me to the Assistant, Miss Harcum, a recent Ph.D. of Johns Hopkins in Classical Archaeology, who gave me, on the basis of the collection of Roman coins in the Museum, a valuable introduction to the coinage of both the Republic and much of the Empire gained by handling the coins themselves and using standard reference works to identify and classify them. With these three courses I met the requirements of that time for the M.A. Terms at the University of Toronto were shorter than in most universities, beginning in the latter part of September with classes and lectures usually ending early in April, and exams later in April or early in May. Early in the winter Professor DeWitt made the suggestion that it would be good for me to take advantage of the opportunity offered by the system of quarter length courses offered at the University of Chicago, and go there for the spring quarter (April to mid-June). He even offered to take charge of the examination in my course and so release me. The financial problem was a bit difficult, but I had had some paid supervising and tutoring and had kept to a regime of light lunches. The Classical Faculty at the University of Chicago was exceptionally fine. Paul Shorey, Platonist, a master of Greek Language and Literature, known also for his excellent edition of Horace’s Odes, was an internationally famous scholar. Robert Bonner, a Toronto man and a former Canadian, a trained lawyer, gave courses on Greek Orators and Law, Henry Prescott was well known for his studies in Hellenistic Poetry, Plautine Drama, and Vergil, and Professor Beeson had been a special student of Traube in Palaeography and manuscripts, and there were also E.T. Merrill and Gordon Laing. Here I met Tracy again and we were roommates for the quarter in a house near the Midway. Shorey’s course in Plato was really the third part of a year-long seminar. Previous reading at Toronto in the Republic and under Brett in the Theaetetus was a preparation, but it took a good deal of effort to keep up in work on the Gorgias and the Phaedrus in class and to do a paper in the series of minor dialogues, immature but found acceptable, on how far they con-

46

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

tributed to the unity of Plato’s definition of virtue. Prescott on Martial’s Epigrams with many references for comparison to poems in the Greek Anthology gave good practice in approach and method, and I found Beeson’s study in the development of the minuscule hands and the practice in reading copies of manuscripts in the various hands a profoundly interesting experience, and a good introduction to many problems in the tradition of texts. The term at Chicago was a splendid experience. My teaching in my Second year (1922-1923) as a Teaching Fellow at Victoria involved once more the marking and criticizing of exercises and essays. My class in Pass Latin for one term consisted wholly of a group of young women, many of them from prominent Toronto families, some often a bit late for the morning class and looking as if they had danced most of the preceding night. The other class consisted wholly of young men as before, some of whom, like Hardy Hill, became prominent both in athletics and in education. To my pleasure I was also entrusted with an Honours Class in Vergil’s Eclogues and Theocritus’ pastoral poetry, but including the famous Alexandrian mime, Theocritus 15. One of the students in it, who maintained a look of strong disapproval throughout, was Don Creighton, who became prominent later as a Canadian historian, well known for his biography of Sir John A. McDonald. Another, Ruth Jenking, developed into an excellent literary critic. I have often wished that I could have brought to them then something of the whole development of Pastoral poetry down through the Renaissance to Sidney and Arnold in English that came to me later in Mustard’s course at Johns Hopkins. As before, my courses were a rather unconnected lot. One with DeWitt, in Latin Epigraphy, gave me an introduction to one of the most useful studies in my later career. In this, as also in other courses, a fellow-student was Dick Horwood, who had won the Prince of Wales Prize in 1918, and another young man named Stuart. The second, also with DeWitt, was Elementary Sanskrit, useful if I wished to go further in Comparative Philology, a subject which I then thought might serve as a minor for the Ph.D. The third, with Professor Woodhead of University College (later Chairman at McGill) consisted in a reading of the Argonautica of Apollonius of Rhodes. Woodhead was interested particularly in the use and imitation of phrases from Homer, and the difference in Epic in Homer from treatment by a Hellenistic writer. For me there was also, as DeWitt had pointed out, the influence of the work of

CHAPTER III

47

Apollonius on parts of Vergil’s Aeneid. DeWitt was then widely known for his Vergilian studies and had not begun his investigations of Epicurus and Epicureanism. Vergil was my favorite author, and I was hoping to find a suitable subject for my Ph.D. dissertation in Vergilian Studies. In fact, he had suggested that a study of “Adverse Criticism of Vergil in Antiquity” might be a good subject, and I spent all the time I could spare that winter searching for evidence about it in the Ancient Commentaries of Vergil. My fellowship was good only for the two years from 1921 to 1923, and I felt that I must make as good progress as possible. Examination of the book by Georgii on Ancient Vergilian Criticism that spring in Chicago told me that this was a subject for an experienced scholar, not a beginner, and I had better look elsewhere. Meantime, during the winter break, Professor DeWitt, on a travelling lectureship for the Archaeological Institute of America, had been at the Johns Hopkins University in Baltimore, and had learned from people there of the Rogers Fellowship. This was a Fellowship for graduate students who had already made some progress toward or had secured an M.A., and it offered payment of tuition charges with an additional stipend of $450, a sum which offered some prospect of paying for food and lodging too. There was also the prospect of working with Tenney Frank, a scholar with a very high reputation in the United States and abroad, then (1922-1923) Professor-in-Charge of the Classical School in Rome, but expected back for the next year. I applied and in April received word that I had been accepted. In April, 1923, I returned for another quarter in Chicago, and this time, as I wanted to come to Johns Hopkins with as complete a record of general courses as possible, I economized in every possible way to see if I could possibly finance all or part of the Summer Quarter too. I enrolled for two courses in Latin and two in Greek. The Latin one with Prescott on Plautus brought home to me as never before the nature of the plays as drama for the stage and the great importance of reading aloud in meter, a process which I transferred at once to poets in general. The course in Greek with Shorey was again the third quarter of a yearlong seminar, in which the two previous quarters had been devoted to Aristotle. We then, with the selections in Ritter and Preller as a guide, proceeded to translate and interpret passages bearing on various aspects of Stoic, Epicurean, and Sceptic philosophies, and carried the development down to Plotinus. The third, with Bonner, introduced us to

48

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Antiphon and Andocides, with attention to history and legal institutions, but also, particularly with Antiphon, the beginning of the formal rhetoric of the Sophists. It was an excellent introduction to study later of Greek Orators in the Greek Seminar at Johns Hopkins. I had barely begun courses in the Summer Quarter, Satire with Professor Fiske of Wisconsin, and Suetonius, with Professor Oldfather of Illinois, when news of the sudden death of my father on June 24, 1923, changed everything. Father’s long hard bout with inflammatory rheumatism in 1914-1915 had apparently left some weakness in his heart which was not evident in the intervening years. But the last two years with the burden of debt, Arthur away at Agricultural School from autumn to spring, and the need to depend on hired help, had taken their toll. Arthur had felt that it was all too hard on him, but there seemed to be no way to bring relief. I had come home for a couple of days at the end of March before leaving for Chicago, and had told him the plans for Baltimore. I remember a peculiar intensity in his look at me as I boarded the train and said goodbye. I did not see him alive again. Yet on June 10 there had come a letter from him: “Bob, how is the money holding out?” He fell dead in church just after, as Superintendent of the Sunday School, he had closed the meeting with a benediction. Up to that time, I had never experienced such feelings of shock, loss, and grief. I loved and respected him greatly, and was eagerly hoping for a time when I could return to him something of what he had given me. He was fond of a bit of play and fun, but was in fact earnest and devout, and, in spite of a very limited education (no regular schooling after he was seven), liberal and broad in his views. He was naturally generous, beloved and respected by all the community, and prominent in the counsels of his church. We now had to make arrangements without him. The farm was still our base. Arthur needed two more years of study at the OAC to get his degree, and Lillian was ready for admission to College. In fact, during the previous year, when we found that the Dundalk High School did not have the teaching time available to give her the course in French required for admission to the Honour Course in English and History with Moderns option, I had her work her way through the exercises and texts needed for the course, and send some of them each week in series to me in Toronto for correction, review, and return with comments and suggestions. A high mark could hardly be expected under these circum-

CHAPTER III

49

stances, but she passed the examination. We also had to give mother a home where she could be comfortable and not unhappy. Had Arthur let us know then something of the longing he expressed later for more advanced study in Physics or Chemistry or had had some foreknowledge of the difficulties new tariff laws in the United States would make for Ontario farmers, or of the hardships of the Great Depression, we would not have tried so hard to hold on to the farm and keep it as Arthur’s inheritance. My Uncle George Shannon’s advice after father’s funeral to sell the farm and have mother live with him and Aunt Lizzie at her old home was prescient in many ways, but to take it would have made Mother’s last years unhappy, and seemed unfair to Arthur. So I elected to resign my Fellowship at Johns Hopkins and return home for the two years until Arthur could take over. The sequel showed that I really did not have the experience and training to do it well. The immediate problem of securing enough income to pay Lillian’s expenses at Victoria was solved during the summer and autumn by continuing a job which father had had of overseeing and keeping up some five miles of the future Highway 10, part of the good roads plan of the Drury government, though to some detriment to the work of the farm, since after Arthur’s return to college we had to hire help for the fall ploughing. Had we understood the probable operation of political patronage (an election at the end of June had brought into office the Conservative government of Howard Ferguson) we would have realized how temporary the road job was. Early the next spring a brawny Conservative neighbor took over my road drag and gravel box. So we struggled on, not without some difficulties, while I tried to take some of my father’s part in the affairs of the community. We tried to raise some extra money by raising more potatoes for sale, but the year we tried there was a bumper crop almost everywhere and we were left with a cellar filled with almost unsalable “murphies”, and it took some reduction in stock to pay interest on debt and meet Lillian’s college bills. In the winter of 1925 I renewed my application for the Rogers Fellowship at Johns Hopkins, and to my delight was awarded it again. Shortly after I had accepted it I received a letter from Marcus Tait, who was then on the Faculty of Queens University in Kingston, to the effect that money could be found if I wished to go for a year of study at Oxford. It was tempting, although I could only guess at the sources, but I felt that it would be wrong to go back on what Professor DeWitt and

50

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Johns Hopkins had done, and that now it was most important to win my Ph.D. as soon as possible, and try to begin a professional career. In order to complete my original plan, I decided to enter the Summer Quarter in Chicago. So in June, 1925, I went back again, this time with a resident visa, the recommendations for which seemed to demand letters from a minister, a physician, and a banker! A former classmate, H.G. Smith, came with me, and we signed up for classes together. Three courses were the normal load for any quarter, but I signed up for four, all of which were very useful later in teaching. The first, a discussion of Vergil’s techniques and motives in the organization of the Aeneid, which drew largely on Richard Heinze’s Vergils Epische Technik, came at a time when Prescott was completing his own book on The Art of Vergil and added a new dimension to my view of Vergil. The second, also with Prescott, on the Metamorphoses of Apuleius, along with an introduction to Greek and Latin Romances, gave me a new view of the development of Latin style, and a large body of strange but enjoyable reading. The Cena Trimalchionis of Petronius and the Peregrinatio of St. Aetheria with Beeson introduced me to the ways of popular and later Latin, while Laing’s Roman Religion was a useful survey, with material often presented with wit and humor, which put me in touch with the scholarship of Warde Fowler and Wissowa. In spite of some trouble with boils on my neck at exam time, I carried all four courses and came home for a brief holiday with the feeling that I was back on track again. Here I must express warm thanks of and much appreciation to my two uncles, George and Tom Shannon. In the spring of 1925, after Aunt Lizzie had spent the winter and spring with us as an invalid in failing health, Uncle George by way of compensation had financed my summer in Chicago. In September Uncle Tom lent me $200 to pay my way to Johns Hopkins with a margin for emergencies. Lillian had now had two of her four years at Victoria without incurring any debt, but it would be all Arthur could hope to do to keep the farm going, pay Lillian’s college bills, and provide Mother a home. On arrival in Baltimore, I was met by Herbert Couch, of the class of 1924 at Victoria in Classics, now in Archaeology at Johns Hopkins and quite an artist. The new dormitory, where he stayed, was too expensive for me, but I found room and board for a modest sum at a boarding house kept by a Mrs. Bean on Greenmount Avenue. The organization of Gilman Hall at Johns Hopkins was admirable for convenience in study,

CHAPTER III

51

research, and consultation. On the different floors there was an outer ring of Faculty offices and classrooms. In a ring inside a hallway, and accessible only by key, were the stacks for the books and journals in the relevant subjects, and inside this in a ring about a closed central court close to the books and journals in their subjects were the desks for the graduate students with boxes for the storing of papers and notes. We were a pleasant and friendly group: Eunice Stebbins (later Mrs. Herbert Couch) and Herbert himself were majoring in Archaeology with Professor D.M. Robinson, Elmer Suhr also, at work on a dissertation on the portraits of the Hellenistic Greek kings, while Harriet Johnson, then rather elderly, was preparing her dissertation under Professor Frank on the Aurelian Tribunal in the Roman Forum. Evalyn Clark from Vassar, from whom I first heard the name of Lily Ross Taylor, and I were Rogers Fellows. All were good students, serious and industrious but able to enjoy fun as well. Courses were quickly arranged. In Latin Tenney Frank’s regular rotation made 1925-1926 the year for the Seminar on the Literature of the Late Republic, a study based on Cicero’s Correspondence with some problem passages late in the year from Catullus and Lucretius. He gave a separate hour each week to a special study of Cicero’s Brutus, and the history of the Orators mentioned there. Professor Mustard gave a course on Pastoral Poetry, and introduced us also to such Renaissance figures as Baptista Mantuanus and Sannazaro, of whom he was preparing editions. He thought little of medieval efforts, as his comment on the Carmen Theoduli was simply the famous line from Lucretius: Tantum religio potuit suadere malorum. This was Professor Miller’s year to give his seminar on the Greek Orators, with special emphasis on Lysias and Demosthenes. An additional hour was given to the reading of Aristotle’s Rhetoric. I sat in on Professor Robinson’s survey of Greek inscriptions of various periods, with a useful introduction to Greek DialectInscriptions. I also attended Frank’s lectures on Roman History of the Republic, each one a lucid discussion of important problems, and the more superficial ones of Robinson on Greek History. As I had thought of Comparative Philology as a possible Second Minor, I attended the classes of the Senior Professor Bloomfield, but he was in advanced years and poor health. After about six weeks on the Urheimat of the IndoEuropeans, which he struggled to place between the Rhine and the Vistula, he stopped and there was no substitute. It was a very busy year.

52

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

The Seminar on the Late Republic was of the greatest value with new and absorbing insights provided by the Letters of Cicero at every turn. For my first seminar report, Frank suggested a critical study of Eduard Meyer’s theory, published in Caesars Monarchie und das Prinzipat des Pompeius, that Cicero’s fragmentary description of the Princeps in Book VI of the De Re Publica was intended as a justification of the dominating position of Pompey in the late 50s B.C., and suggested the lines along which Augustus created his own position as Princeps. A review of Cicero’s relations with Pompey as shown in the Correspondence seemed to me to provide no basis for a dominating position for any one man, but to describe what leaders of the state, of which there might be many, ought to be in an ideal system. Frank’s acceptance of it as a “very satisfactory” report gave me confidence and good cheer. My previous courses in Toronto and Chicago were accepted as two full years of graduate work, with the year at Johns Hopkins sufficient to meet all course requirements. There remained the examinations and the dissertation. Permission to take examinations in the minor at a separate

Fig. 7. Group of Classics graduate students at Johns Hopkins 1925-1926. From left: Elmer Suhr, TRSB, Eunice Stebbins (later Couch), Harriet Johnson, Evalyn Clark, Herbert Couch.

CHAPTER III

53

time enabled me to clear it away in the Spring of 1926 (two seven-hour written examinations on Greek Literature and History on successive days). Early in the autumn of 1925, Frank called me into his office to talk about a possible dissertation subject. I told him that I thought Georgi’s work had shown that my attempt to work on Vergil was unsuitable, and that I would be glad to consider any suggestion. Frank had himself during the previous year (1924-1925) while Professor-in-Charge of the Classical School of the American Academy in Rome made a tour of the most important Roman ruins in Tunisia (in the ancient Roman province of Africa Proconsularis), and was himself at the point of publishing an important study of the text and significance of the major inscriptions from the Imperial Estates in the middle Bagradas valley. He suggested, after noting that I had had some introduction to Latin Epigraphy, that I might consider the history and development of that province, with special attention to the growth and development of the municipalities and the formation of the estates. From there on any time I could find was devoted to reading on the African provinces. Gsell’s great Histoire Ancienne de L’Afrique du Nord had reached the fourth volume and the fall of Punic Carthage (he eventually reached the death of Caesar in the eighth volume), Toutain’s work on the cities was ready to hand, and I could dip into the formidable collection of inscriptions in Volume VIII, the African volume, of the Corpus of Roman Inscriptions. From that time my major field of research continued to be Roman History and Institutions. At Christmas time I felt that I had neither time nor money to go home. I was very grateful when Professor Mustard (himself of the Class of 1886, Toronto) and his wife, who was one of the Rogers family, invited me to their home for Christmas dinner. Early in the year I had an amusing interchange with Professor Frank. On an occasion when Mrs. Frank had to be away with her ill mother in Chicago, he invited me to go with him to a concert given in Baltimore by the Philadelphia Orchestra, then under the direction of Leopold Stokowski. Not only did the Orchestra give its usual excellent performance, but the Concerto aroused special attention since the pianist was Stokowski’s recently divorced wife. Before the concert we spoke about our farming experience as he was the son of a Swedish immigrant who had farmed at Clay Center, Kansas. I mentioned one hot July afternoon when I had faced the hayloader and built fifteen large loads of hay for transport from field to barn. He noted his own familiarity with such

54

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

work, and added: “But often there was some further trouble when from time to time a rattlesnake would come up in the forkful of hay”. It seemed better to say no more about my prowess. Mrs. Beans’ boardinghouse was a quite amusing place. She was a fervent Christian Scientist, whose treatment for any feeling of illness was retirement to bed without food. There was quite a procession of members of the faith through the house. One, who was permanent (and the star boarder), was, I was told, a practitioner, and when strange sounds were to be heard from his room, someone in the brotherhood was receiving “absent” treatment. I had the cheapest room, cramped and sometimes, especially in the summer, very warm. But I was in it only to sleep or for a few minutes after meals. Two rooms were occupied by undergraduates, one a bit flighty and the other a serious and thoughtful student, both agreeable and friendly. Other tenants were Dr. De Garis and his wife. He had been born in Hannibal, Missouri, and educated at the University of Missouri, had taught Anatomy in Medical School in the University of Mississippi, and had met his wife there, a fine and friendly person who was slowly failing through nervous and muscular deterioration. He had won a Ph.D. in Zoology at Johns Hopkins under Herbert Spencer Jennings, and was at that time doing teaching and research in Anatomy at the Medical School. It was several years later after his wife’s death that he moved to the University of Oklahoma. We became good friends. He wrote poetry, loved literary reading, and we had many a discussion after dinner in the sitting room, while enjoying Menckens’ latest piece of invective in the Baltimore Sun. There was one thing on which we were completely agreed; that the boom of those days under Coolidge had no reliable base, and there could be a terrific price to pay. During that period he was receiving much needed additional income by writing the definitions of medical terms for a new edition of Webster’s Dictionary. I was again awarded a Rogers Fellowship for the next year (19261927), and getting set for an intense summer on North African inscriptions, while looking forward to Frank’s seminar on the Augustan writers, when plans were suddenly changed. A member of the Greek Department in Amherst College had decided at this late date in the year to resign his position and return home to Scotland. Friends at Amherst sent a hurried call to their friend, Professor Henry C. Lancaster in the French Department, a good friend of the Franks. They decided to rec-

CHAPTER III

55

ommend me, and Frank advised me to accept this opportunity to gain teaching experience in the United States. A trip to Amherst brought me an instructorship in Greek at a salary of $2500, a bit more than was usual for a young man at my stage. It also gave me first chance to see something of New York on the way back. It was now all the more imperative for me to survey and organize the evidence needed for my dissertation and prepare the basis for it with all possible speed. I spent a hot and humid summer in the stacks in Gilman Hall trying to take notes and organize the evidence regarding the various cities and villages in Africa Proconsularis by regions and periods, so as to have it in a form for ready reference. When he returned from his August holiday at Randolph, N.H., I showed him my notes and table and received assurance that I was attacking it the right way. I left Baltimore early in September for two weeks at home, then arrived in Amherst late in the month. I consider my year at Amherst College a happy introduction to teaching in the United States. My colleagues in the Department of Greek were friendly and supportive. The Chairman, Harry De Forest Smith, a man from Maine with the twang still in his voice, was known as an outstanding teacher. Advice from him was always valuable. Francis Fobes, an excellent teacher too, was involved in research on the texts of philosophical authors, and was at that time busy with the text of the Metaphysics of Theophrastus. The large Freshman class in Beginning Greek was divided between us, so I had good guidance. We often met at meals in the cafeteria, or went up for a cheap and substantial lunch together at the Massachusetts Agricultural College (Mass Aggie), now a branch of the University of Massachusetts, or retired for a little while after dinner to his rooms for a game of chess. I had found a room in the top of a house on Sunset Avenue, occupied as it happened by Mr. and Mrs. Warren Gault, the daughter and son-in-law of Judge Webster Thayer, then very prominent as the one who had presided over the trials of Sacco and Vanzetti. I also had a class in Homer, and a course each for a term on Aristophanes’ Clouds, and the Antigone of Sophocles. I had also the task of reading and evaluating all the essays by students in the large class in Greek Civilization. I had instruction to be severe as many had chosen that course in the belief that it was not very demanding. In the end I decided simply to apply the standards that had once been applied to me. And I had, with slight introduction on my part, to take charge of the

56

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

classes in the third quarter on Greek Architecture and Sculpture. It was hard work to keep up, but there was a good selection of slides available. The problem of the essay in that quarter was solved by asking everyone in the class to make a study of elements and imitations of Greek architectural details on the Amherst campus. It excited a certain amount of curiosity and amusement on campus to see a considerable number of rather unlikely looking young men peering at buildings all over the campus. As exam time approached the Department asked me to announce, two weeks in advance, the question on which they would be asked to write. It was designed to draw together material from all three quarters. The class rose in protest, with a senior, Charles Cole as spokesman. All I could do was listen to the complaint about the unexpectedly severe demands and then tell them that this was the decision of the Department. I think the Department had made a fair demand, but it certainly was not the “gut course” that many had expected. Cole, one of the best students in the course, later taught at Columbia, and came back to Amherst as President. Another student was Jimmy Notopoulos, baptized as Demetrius Anastasius, who later won a place at Trinity College and made a fine contribution in his studies of Oral Poetry. I saw and talked a great deal with him and with his two younger brothers. One of the members of the Civilization class became a prominent historian. There were good students in my other classes, in particular John Prizer, whom I met years later in Philadelphia. He had become Chief Counsel for the Pennsylvania Railroad, and was on that occasion presiding over a meeting of the English-Speaking Union, with Arnold Toynbee as the speaker. The Faculty Club was an attractive place as afternoons wore on, and helped me to become acquainted with many of the Faculty, notably Professor Elliott, who was writing on Thomas Hardy, and George Whicher in English who was using the opportunity to write on Emily Dickinson in her native town, and there were the Latin Professors Bennett and Rowland. There was another Faculty group who met and had members present papers on their interests or their research. I was asked to talk about Roman Africa and gave the best preliminary survey I could, with specific examples of Roman colonies, and of native communities that assumed Roman institutions. My chief [Harry DeForest Smith] told me that I had roused a good deal of interest, and urged me to assert more actively my own scholarly knowledge and interests.

CHAPTER III

57

In fact, I had tried to do some work on my Dissertation. The Amherst Library had then very little on my subject, not even Gsell or Volume VIII of CIL, but I found some more at Smith College in Northampton. At the beginning of the Christmas holidays, Fobes brought me down to his mother’s home near Cambridge, and introduced me the next day to Briggs, the famous teacher of English Composition, who was then in charge of Widener Library. I found a room nearby in Cambridge, and set to work on the French Archaeological Atlases of Tunisia and Algeria. The Library very generously allowed me to take them to my room when they were closed over a holiday. Late December of 1926 saw my first attendance at the meetings of the American Philological Association and the Archaeological Institute of America. Cambridge was very full, as there were meetings of the newly formed Linguistic Society and the large assemblage who attended the meeting of the Modern Language Association too. President Lawrence Lowell spoke to a huge joint meeting of them all. DeWitt was there from Toronto, and introduced me to Clifford Moore of Harvard and to Hendrickson of Yale, who had been a teacher of both Frank and himself at Chicago. I saw for the first time, but did not yet meet, Lily Ross Taylor of Vassar, pointed out to me by some Vassar students with impressive expressions of respect and even awe. At one session of the Institute I listened to a lively description of what looked like an almost shapeless mass of stone found near the Argive Heraeum by a young lady named Dorothy Burr, who I came to know later at Bryn Mawr as Mrs. Homer Thompson, and we had quite a laugh together about what had been her first paper at a meeting of the Institute.2 It was then that I first heard of Rhys Carpenter, when my chief returned from a Council meeting to tell me of his appointment to the School in Athens and his distinguished work. Miss Harcum was also there from Toronto and had me sit with her at the Banquet. On her other side was Professor Paul Sachs, of Harvard and the Fogg Museum, famous as an expert and a collector of art. He entertained us with interesting stories of his experiences as a collector, but the most interesting and amusing of all was the tale of how Isabella Gardner had set the trap and got away from him a painting she wanted for the Gardner Museum. Professor Henry R. Fairclough gave

2

Published as “A primitive statue from Arkadia”, AJA 31 (1927) 169-176.

58

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

us one evening an address of over two hours, as President of the APA, on “Classical Echoes in American Poetry”. He presented them in detail echo by echo, even turning aside to tell us that there were none in Walt Whitman. My chief was sitting beside me getting more and more restless until the speaker reached James Harvey Robinson. At this my chief, who was a good friend of Robinson and had frequent correspondence with him, snorted, got up, and with the remark, “Robinson got it all out of Harper’s Dictionary”, left the room.3 Meantime other problems came up. My appointment as Instructor in Greek was only for one year. In January the Department expressed willingness to appoint me for another year, and, quite rightly, wanted to know my intentions. One of their own, a good man, named Stuart Crawford, was at the moment teaching in the Latin Department but was eager to transfer into Greek. I was in doubt myself, torn between the desire to concentrate on my degree at once and the knowledge that the receipt of another year’s salary would ease the financial problems of the family. Tenney Frank wrote me that several good classical positions would become available soon and he would like me to be ready for them. He also proposed, and it was invaluable for the quality of the dissertation, that I should consider using any savings I could for a trip abroad which would allow me to include the trips and lectures at the American Academy in Rome in the early autumn and then spend the rest of it seeing the ancient monuments and landscapes in Tunisia and Eastern Algeria, as setting and background for my dissertation. He promised me that I could have the Rogers Fellowship again, and devote the first half of it to the expenses of the trip, reserving the rest for the second semester and the completion of my work at Johns Hopkins. So I decided to accept this plan. It was a matter of touch and go, even though $2500 was then a generous sum for an Instructor. It paid my living expenses, including a trip home at Easter in 1927, and a trip to Buffalo to Uncle John’s funeral in January. I also paid Lillian’s bills for this her senior year. I cut down on the expense of food, with light breakfasts and a limit of $1 a day. Mass 3 Fairclough's address was published as The Classics and Our TwentiethCentury Poets (1927). For a more positive assessment of this talk, with special reference to Fairclough’s appreciation of the poet H.D., see R.G. Babcock, Bryn Mawr Classical Review 2000.03.23 (electronic only).

CHAPTER III

59

Aggie lunches were very helpful. This left me in June with savings of $850, and the promise of $250 more. A new situation at home might have changed my plans. Arthur had expanded production of bacon select pigs for market in a time of good prices, and was caught by a poor market below the cost of the food. This made for more debt, and made Lillian’s necessary year at College of Education and mine for the degree the hardest of all, in spite of some help from Uncle Steve and a loan from Aunt Mary. But the summer of 1928 saw the program completed. I had my degree and a good appointment. Lillian had an appointment to teach in the High School at Port Elgin, and we could concentrate on settling the farm for Arthur and clearing away the debts. Life in Amherst that year was not without interest and amusement. There was a Kreisler concert over at Smith College, in Amherst town and gown cooperated to put on a lively performance of Iolanthe, and one of the visiting lecturers was Gilbert Murray. A son of President Calvin Coolidge was in regular attendance, complete with official protection in uniform, which on occasion caused some amusement since the guardian had to go along when he went down over Holyoke Ridge to call on his girl friend, the daughter of the Governor of Connecticut, at Mount Holyoke College. Late in the year when protests were increasing against the execution of Sacco and Vanzetti, Judge Webster Thayer came to the house, where I had a room on the top floor, to visit his daughter, with full police protection. I had one brief conversation with him and got an impression of a rigid and narrow-minded man. Shortly after this Fobes and I attended a protest meeting in Northampton led by a Sociology Professor at Smith. Even my quite conservative chief expressed the belief that there had not been complete proof of guilt (“not open and shut” were his words). Being then a Canadian citizen, I could only watch and listen as meetings continued and Felix Frankfurter’s famous article appeared (he was not yet a member of the Supreme Court), and as the Governor of Massachusetts appointed a Committee of Review, with President Lawrence Lowell of Harvard on it. They reported no reason to change the sentence, at the end of the year as I was leaving for abroad. One of the Professors of Latin, A.S. Pease, was away on sabbatical leave on a trip around the world during most of the year, but I met him on his return, glad to meet the man who had written such full commentaries on Cicero. I found him quietly cordial in his New England man-

60

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

ner, and rather ready to criticize Tenney Frank as overromantic and credulous in his treatment of Vergil. But they were good friends and that summer when they both were at Randolph, New Hampshire, where Pease could keep up his splendid work as a botanist, he told Frank that I had proved myself a good and able teacher. But I like Harry De Forest’s parting remark even better: “You didn’t let the boys put anything over on you!” Pease was appointed President of Amherst that June, but after a short term became Pope Professor of Latin at Harvard. I cannot take leave of Amherst without noting the friendly atmosphere of the place, the way then President Olds, really an interim appointment, and Mrs. Olds bound up the wounds and assuaged the hard feeling left by the attitude and measures of his predecessor, President Meiklejohn. Often after services in the College Church Mrs. Olds would invite me over to a place at their table with the speaker, and I found the same attitude in colleagues and the Faculty in general. The beauty of the place leaves a lasting impression. It is situated on a slight rise like the center of a saucer with a lovely view in every direction, south to the serrated tops of the Holyoke Ridge, east to the Pelham Hills, and there is a splendid view to west across the bottom lands and the Connecticut River to the Berkshire Hills. Only a little way to the north a pleasant walk takes one to the river crossing at Sunderland and King Philip’s Lookout. My year at Amherst has remained a happy memory.

IV.

Toward mid-June I went on board the old Cunard liner Caledonia in Boston, a third class tourist passenger, bound for Glasgow. It was a quiet and uneventful passage, even with a college party on board, and many friendly people, among them a New York family named Land, from whom I learned the address of a low-priced student lodging in Paris. I had chosen this northern passage because I had been raised among Scottish people in Ontario, and the names and works of Robert Burns and Sir Walter Scott were familiar reading. I wanted to see something of the setting of The Lady of the Lake and The Heart of Mid-Lothian, and other sites prominent in Scottish Literature and History. We landed at Glasgow after a slow progress up the Firth of Clyde, with the rock of Dumbarton on our left and just a glimpse of Ben Lomond in the distance. After a walk along Sauchiehall Street and a look at the University buildings, I took a one day bus trip to the Trossachs. I was a bit taken aback and amused on the way when the bus driver passed a nice stretch of meadow with a stream and some shrubbery along one side. He waved his hand without stopping and said, “Yon’s Bannockburn”. We passed the rock of Stirling off some distance to the right and turned westward to the three lovely little lakes, Vennacher, Achray, and Katrine, and tried to trace on the contours of the country the routes of the stag and the royal huntsman. The cost of this trip and of the bus trip to Edinburgh the next day through the remains of the Antonine Wall convinced me that drastic action was necessary if I were to have any hope of carrying out my plans with the funds available. As meals could not safely be reduced below a

62

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

dollar a day, the saving had to be the cost of transportation. In Edinburgh I acquired for three pounds a second-hand low-gear bicycle with a rack behind the seat to hold my small valise. Everything in Edinburgh was interesting—Prince’s Street, the Castle, the Scott Monument, Holyrood, the street up which they had haled Graham of Montrose to his execution, and the church where Jenny Geddes threw her stool at the preacher. Notice of an eclipse of the sun brought me in an early morning crowd up Arthur’s Seat, but clouds ruined the view. The journey southward ran between the Pentland and Western Hills in landscapes that I would recall later when reading John Buchan’s (Lord Tweedsmuir) account of his youth in Pilgrim’s Way, and brought me to the crossing of the Tweed near Sir Walter’s home at Abbotsford. A boatman took me across (there was no bridge) for a “thrippeny bit” and I found a place to stay nearby. Abbotsford itself, in part open to the public, and in part kept private for a family in residence, had many interesting mementos of Sir Walter. The route from there ran by way of Melrose Abbey (in ruins) through Selkirk and Roxburgh to Jedburgh Castle, with the tradition there of the “Black Douglas”, and on through bare uplands through the Cheviots near the Carter Fell. I remember with a thrill the long coasting down to Otterburn and a stop for the night at Hexham near Hadrian’s Wall. It was a strange feeling to find my English perfectly understood by the local people, but to be unable to make any sense of their conversation, even when remembering Tennyson’s “Northern Farmer”. And the long periods of daylight in June from 3 a.m. to 10 p.m. felt strange as well. I spent the next day in glorious weather making my way along the Wall, sometimes on top but for the most following lines on either side, up to the fort at Housesteads where the westward descent to Carlisle begins, and down to near Newcastle. The view from the top and at Housesteads to the bleak bare country to the north left an unforgettable impression. Lindisfarne and Jarrow were not within easy reach, but the way led easily to Durham Cathedral high above the river and the tomb of the Venerable Bede. From there I moved slowly southward to Northallerton and to York. Bits and pieces of ancient Eboracum were visible, and the great Minster was a joy to behold, but at that time the remains of medieval Yarvik near the river had not been uncovered. The strategic position of the ancient town in support of the whole Roman position in the North was immediately evident.

CHAPTER IV

63

It was part of my plan to visit the villages where my Broughton grandparents were born, Joseph Broughton at Thornton Curtis and Hannah Luty at Goxhill, both in the northern part of Lincolnshire. So I cycled eastward through a moor to Beverley with its charming minster, and turned south to Hull where my grandmother had lived with her Aunt Nicholson after losing her parents while still quite young. From there a ferry ride over the estuary of the Humber brought me to Lincolnshire, at a point where I soon saw the name Broughton on the mailboxes and heard it pronounced my way. I went first to Goxhill, nearer the Humber crossing, but my inquiries got short shrift from the local Rector. He had had a busy day with a large group of Sunday School youngsters on excursion. But in the market place several persons remembered my grandmother’s brothers James and John Luty, and directed me to the house of an elderly man named Fosgrave, a local coal dealer whom James Luty had brought up. On the mantel in his living room was a photograph of an old man whose face closely resembled that of my grandmother. He remembered her name and also that of Aunt Nicholson, but he seemed a bit nervous and uncomfortable, and repeatedly assured me, rather to my annoyance, that there had been little or no property for the Lutys to leave. So I bade him goodbye and moved on the next morning to Thornton Curtis. Here near the south door of the attractive little parish church I found the graves of my great-grandparents Stephen and Hannah Broughton. Only much more recently I learned from records that her maiden name was Hannah Clayton, and his father’s name was Thomas. Even though they were Wesleyan Methodists, the law at that time required that births, marriages, and deaths be registered at the local parish church. I received a cordial reception from the Rector, the Reverend J.H. Parks, and his wife, who asked me to come back later in the afternoon for tea when the parish records were ready for view. I spent the intervening period looking about a very neat and attractive village, and when I returned they had ready for me to copy the complete record of the births and baptisms of the large family of Stephen and Hannah, with that of some of their marriages. They sent me off with good wishes for my trip and for my studies at Johns Hopkins. This record was entered in our family records, but was recorded more completely a generation later when my nephews Blythe and Robert Broughton were able to return to this part of England (Bob had the writing recut on the weathered grave stone), and get in touch

64

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

with other descendants of the family. Next morning I cycled some distance to the east to see the very considerable ruins of Thornton Abbey, which had been seized and dismantled by Henry VIII, and took the road south by way of Brigg to Lincoln, once the Roman colony of Lindum Colonia. At Lincoln there was the dominating position of another famous cathedral at the top of a steep slope, while remains of the ancient colony appeared in a wall here or a foundation there. From there my route led to Peterborough, another fine cathedral town, and across the fenlands to Ely. Though now some distance from the sea, the arrangements for drainage were impressive, and made one try to imagine what it was like in the days of William the Conqueror and Hereward the Wake, or when King John tried to bring his troops across the Wash. Ely cathedral is charming with its single tower as it rises above the marshes and in its many interior styles. At Cambridge a query to a policeman brought convenient and economical lodging in the house of a Miss Cambridge on Christ’s Pieces near Milton’s Walk. A little book in my room introduced me to Ossian in a poem that transferred the story of Sohrab and Rustum to the banks of the Clyde. In those few July days Cambridge was lovely amid holiday quiet as I walked about the colleges, the gardens, and the “Backs”, and heard the choristers in King’s College Chapel. In the fine new University Library, I picked up in the latest CRAI news of the discovery of another ancient Tunisian town, Feradi Maius. At Cambridge I girded myself for a sharp turn to the west and covered in one day the ninety or so miles of the passage by way of Northampton to Warwick. There much of the Castle, now under a government trust, was open to visitors, and displayed a fine collection of paintings, pottery, and furnishings. The gardens were very enjoyable, and I noticed particularly a large marble vase on which a large ancient head had broken off and had been replaced by one of Lady Hamilton. I did not know enough to attempt a dating but was sure that a notice dating it the fifth century B.C. could not be right. From Warwick it was only a little distance to Stratford on Avon, and my chance to see for the first time the memorials known to thousands of tourists, the theatre, Shakespeare’s Epitaph, Anne Hathaway’s Cottage, and much else of great interest. It was hard to break away and go on to Oxford. Here again I was fortunate in finding at once convenient and economical lodgings. I spent several days looking about the colleges and

CHAPTER IV

65

gardens. Once I noticed a group being taken from college to college and being shown items of special interest, and with some diffidence tagged along to look at corners that the guide pointed out and behind doors that he opened, besides such known monuments as Tom’s Tower. The guide came to me near the end and gave me a special welcome. I did not try to enter the Bodleian, but had a look, of course, at New College and Balliol. In the Ashmolean I had a special adventure. Seeing two men looking at vases with special care, this brash young Hopkins student interrupted them with the question of the Warwick vase. In an instant the books were brought out and it was identified as Neo-Attic, probably dating to the early First Century A.D. Only later did I learn that one was Sir John Beazley, a world famous authority on ancient Greek vases, and the other Bernard Ashmole, then Head of the British School in Rome, and later famous for his learned and perceptive interpretations of the sculpture at Olympia and on the Parthenon. To my surprise he recognized me in Rome at the Academy Library, and invited me to tea at the British School. Among the students that I met there was, I believe, Togo Salmon, a student there from Cambridge at that time, later to become a well-liked and warm-hearted friend. A Saturday brought me down (or up?) to London without having to cope with the usual heavy traffic. I pedalled on Piccadilly and up Oxford Street without difficulty, and again found simple and economic lodging on Guilford Street near the British Museum. The landlady was an Irish woman who insisted on her dark and heavy glass of Porter at every meal, while the fellow lodgers were mainly clerks on low pay, one of whom seemed somewhat off his head. I found at the American Express Office that my cousins, Kay Carruthers (Victoria, 1923) and her sister Beatty were in London, and when they learned that I was going to France, they told me the location of the grave in Adanac Cemetery of a mutual cousin, Norman Broughton, a casualty of World War I, and the date when I could later find them in Paris. There appeared also two Classical fellow students, also of Victoria, 1923, Rhena Kendrick and her friend Louisa Addison, with whom I went to a Somerset Maugham play in London, and arranged a possible meeting in Paris. A first introduction to London is overwhelming: the parks, the British Museum, Westminster Abbey, Westminster Hall, The National Gallery, The Houses of Parliament, St. Paul’s, The Tower, The Waxworks, The Cheshire Cheese, and much else, all had their claims with insufficient

66

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

time to satisfy any claim fully. I did what I could in those two weeks in July, then picked up my bicycle, which I now dubbed Bucephalus, and started on my way again. The path led across the Thames, then southeast not far from the estuary to Greenwich and Rochester, with castle towers and memories of Pickwick, and so on to Canterbury. Again an important cathedral to look at, and important historical associations, not least those connected with the remains of the old Saxon building behind it. A short ride the next day brought me to Dover and a view of the white cliffs that Caesar and Cicero’s brother had seen and Cicero knew. A month and a half in England and Scotland now sped me to Calais and my first contact with the French language on French tongues at Calais. I had thought er at the end of any French word should be pronounced as in parler, but quickly found that the r in St. Omer is sounded and that causer was a better translation of speak than parler. My first aim was to see some of the country of the battle lines of World War I, and in particular Vimy Ridge, where Canadian units had distinguished themselves. I found there, still not filled in, the furrows and hollows where trenches had run ten years before, and realized when looking from there at the flat plain toward Lille how important a point it was. As I moved into the Somme valley I found Adanac cemetery without difficulty and was able to report to Kay and Beatty in Paris that they could assure their Uncle Goodwin and their cousins that the grave of Norman Broughton was well marked, kept, and tended. Fields with poppies in bloom among the crops brought back vividly the words of “In Flanders Fields” by Col. John McRae.1 I struck in by Soissons, thinking how active Caesar was in all this country, and then as hot weather set in, turned toward Paris. I came in after a hot day from Melun by the Pantin gate, worked my way through northeastern Paris, over the Île de la Cité to the Boulevard St. Michel to the simple lodgings, kept by Mme. Delaporte-Roeze, on the Rue de L’Estrapade near the Pantheon. A somewhat bedraggled looking specimen, I asked if I could have a bath. The answer came: “It is late, and the servants are through”, and then after a second look: “But it is necessary”, and I had my bath. It was a place for students and for temporary tourists. One girl, who was taking lessons in singing, was referred

1

MS: MacRae.

CHAPTER IV

67

to as cette alouette. There was a Palestinian Arab who raged against British policy in Palestine (then in 1927) that promoted education and then had no jobs for natives. Two Germans still thought of America of the Indian Wars, and quoted the old saying: “The only good Indian is a dead Indian”. It was a convenient head-quarters, within easy walking distance of the Louvre and Ste. Chapelle and Notre Dame, and close to the Metro. Days were filled. I brought my message to Kay and Beatty Carruthers, met again with Rhena Kendrick and Louisa2 Addison, and went out one evening by trolley to Versailles to see the play of lights and fountains, even managing to get the conductor to correct a mistake in making change for our fare. And I went one evening to the Opera with the Lands for Gounod’s Faust, not quite able to put the story of the “Phantom” out of mind. But for me the Museums, including the Museum of Saint Germain, were my main business. But the remains of Roman Lutetia had to wait for a later visit. As I prepared to move on, Madame Delaporte brought Bucephalus out of storage, and while suggesting what modest tips were desirable told me to come back again. I was just nicely started on the road to the southwest to Rambouillet and Chartres when a policeman stopped me and took me to a police station: “Vous circulez sans plaque”, he said. Naturally perturbed at the disastrous effect of a fine on my pocketbook, I protested, and added: “Pourquoi on ne m’a pas dit à Calais?” The policeman’s eyes snapped, and he demanded my papers. There he found that I had thirty days grace before having to get a license. So I was dismissed: “Vous êtes en règle”. And I moved on, determined that the thirtieth day would see me out of France. I need not dwell on my visit to Chartres. All who come there attest to what an overwhelming experience that first good view of the Cathedral is, both in its general form and as to the architectural and sculptural details of this almost perfectly preserved medieval monument on its commanding height. My route led on to Orléans (Aurelianum), and the chateaux country in the middle valley of the Loire. Here I turned eastward upstream. In my need for economy, the bicycle gave me an additional advantage. I could go to a small outlying village in the evening, where lodging was cheaper, go for sight seeing to a larger place on the

2

MS: Louise.

68

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

route in the morning, and toward evening pedal out to a village again. I soon reached Nevers, the name of which brought the memory of past reading of La Belle Nivernaise and life on a barge. Here I decided that I must forego for this time the attractions of Burgundy, both that of Caesar’s time and that of the present, and push southward toward Provence. So I left the valley of the Loire at Nevers and moved up the course of a tributary toward Roannes. It was here in simple country surroundings that the news came through of the execution of Sacco and Vanzetti. One could expect the protests and rioting reported in Paris, but I found the stir of feeling in a little country inn a bit surprising. Later on in Italy I was to find even more evidence of strong sympathy for them among workers and common people. Above Roannes I turned eastward and partly pedalled and partly walked over the hump to Lyon (ancient Lugdunum) at the junction of the Rhone and the Saône. In 1927 the site of the original colony on the west bank had not yet been excavated, but the early churches, the Museum, and the site of the Great Altar gave much to do, and there was also the memory of Irenaeus’ account of the persecution of Christians here under Marcus Aurelius. From this point on I was increasingly in touch with ancient Roman remains in the region which the Romans themselves recognized had become “verius Italia quam provincia”. Vienne (Vienna) brought up the old quarrel with Lugdunum: had the foundation in 43 B.C. of the Roman colony robbed Gallic Vienna of a portion of its land? Valence (Valentia) had its finely preserved theatre with shrine at the top to show. There was neither time nor proper transportation for a sally into the Dauphiné or an excursion to Vaison les Romains (Vasio Vocontiorum), the home of Nero’s officer Burrus. But straight ahead lay Orange with its arch and theatre well preserved. Avignon with its extensive papal palace came next with the truncated bridge of the song. The associations here were with the “Babylonian Captivity” of the papacy, and memories of Petrarch and the Fountain of Vaucluse. Another bridge brought me across the Rhone to see the wealth of monuments preserved at Nîmes (Nemausus), the Maison Carré, the amphitheater where bull fights still occasionally took place, the temple of Diana, the Tour Magne, and, nearby, the famous aqueduct, the Pont du Gard. The return toward the river crossing at Beaucaire-Tarascon was delayed, and such delays were frequent, by the need to patch a tire. A local lad guided me into the vil-

CHAPTER IV

69

lage of St. Vincent Jonquières, a shop, and a friendly inn where I had a second floor room with the cattle feeding close by below. The crossing at Tarascon brought Tartarin to mind, and at Arles (Arelate) there was the amphitheatre, the Romanesque church, a Roman market, and mottoes everywhere in Provençal to bring many periods into view. There was time for little more than a taste of the riches of Provence, with much else to be left for later visits. I moved on to Marseilles (Massilia) and after a special look at the old harbour and the Museum, went on toward the Italian frontier along the Côte d’Azur. I felt that neither Bucephalus nor my legs were quite ready for one of the high Alpine passes. There were glances in turn at Toulon, St. Tropez, Fréjus (Forum Iulii), Cannes, Antibes (Antipolis), Nice (Nicaea), and Monaco, but I stayed for hardly more than an impression of mountains, beaches, deep blue sea and offshore islands. East of Marseilles a policeman stopped me. I must have looked sufficiently poor and beggarly, but when at his request I gave proof that I had some funds he let me go. An incident as I was slowly pedalling up a slope into Fréjus almost put an end to my whole enterprise. A horse and carriage, with the driver pulling hard on the reins, bore down at me at full speed, and I had just time to turn my bicycle into a high curb. Next thing I knew, I was lying on the ground and the bicycle was resting upside down on the seat and handlebars. A small crowd had gathered, with much talk about a cheval and a voiture which were no longer visible. Luckily I was unharmed and Bucephalus was still viable, in spite of a slight twist in the frame. As I had hoped, I left France at Menton on the thirtieth day after entrance at Calais, and had had my month in France, and, through luck with the rate of foreign exchange, at the now incredibly low cost of food and lodging of sixty-five dollars. The Ligurian coast of Italy is a narrow pathway between the mountains and the sea, interrupted at times by rather steep and rocky promontories; and here the heat of summer continues into September and October. Every day was quite warm, and the passage was often arduous. But an evening on the beach at Savona gave me rest and refreshment, and introduced me to the endearing Italian habit of expressing pleasure when you manage to say something understandable in Italian or show that you have understood them. I pushed on through Genoa, and when toiling up behind the rock of Rapallo, much in the news just then, was met by an Italian lady who took one look of horror at my hot and perspiring face, and rushed for a bottle of cold beer. At Sestri the passage

70

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

ends, the trains enter a series of tunnels, and the road turns inward and upward for about 2,000 feet. I had to walk most of the ascent and a shower of rain sent me for a time into a shelter with some Italian workmen. The fate of Sacco and Vanzetti was much on their minds, and my British passport saved me from unfriendly remarks about Americans. A companion at a table for lunch in a little restaurant farther on turned out to be an official of the Carrara marble quarries. After the rain, the road down to La Spezia, and the bay where Shelley was drowned, was covered with a particularly sticky mud that filled the space between wheels and guards and kept the wheels from turning. A considerable walk brought me to a paved road and a chance to ride again. The coast with its beaches opens out again past Lucca, near the boundary of Caesar’s province, and widens still farther as one approached Pisa and the Arno river. Here was another refreshing place to pause, with much to see. The walk upstairs inside the Leaning Tower was somewhat dizzying. Then Bucephalus carried me up the Arno valley to Florence, where the hotel people, noting my appearance quickly sent me to a lodging in a very simple annex on a back street. With only a week to spend, I visited everything I could, The Signoria and other buildings, church after church, the Duomo and its Campanile, San Lorenzo, and especially the Museums, the Uffizi and the Pitti, the Boboli Gardens, the Ponte Vecchio over the Arno, and much else, aided by the incredible gathering of so much of artistic and historical interest into a relatively small space. In the Archeological Museum I was introduced to a wealth of Etruscan remains as well as the François Vase and the statue of the Arringatore, and I did get up to the Roman ruins at Fiesole. On the way from Florence to Siena, I stopped for a bit of lunch at a little family ristorante at Poggibonsi. On learning that I was bound for Rome, an elderly lady, perhaps the grandmother, remarked that I might see the Pope, but when I added: “E forse Mussolini”, dead silence followed. Siena was another treat and there were of course masses of Etruscan material at Lars Porsena’s town Chiusi (Clusium), and a glance to the northeast from a hill as I moved on brought Lake Trasimene into view. Another evening brought me to a small town with its legend of a scrofulous Lombard king who had been cured by the hot springs there, and they brought one of their people who had lived in America to talk to me. A little to the south I spied on my left some remains of excavation

CHAPTER IV

71

and foundation plans, and so had notices to identify it as Tuscan Ferento, the home of Salvius Otho, courtier of Nero and briefly emperor. I remember well a long walk up hill near Viterbo and a long coast down there before the new road was built. Toward evening I was in the Roman Campagna, and when I stopped at the home of a young Italian couple to inquire if I was on the right road, the husband, noting that I had no lights and might be stopped by the police, had a cot made up for me to stop the night in their garage, and I had difficulty the next morning in getting them to accept any recompense. Next day, September 20, an Italian holiday, I pedalled into Rome, passing by the Piazza di San Pietro, turned up along the passage on the Janiculum, and arrived at the American Academy. There I was received and welcomed at once by Professor Van Buren. As I was not a citizen of the United States, from the Congress of which the Academy had received its Charter, I was not entitled, although from a supporting institution, to find food or lodging there, but with the help of the Academy Office I soon found a place on the Via Sicilia kept by an Italian Swiss landlady, Signora Luparelli. As the police frowned on the passage of bicycles on the busy streets of Rome, Bucephalus and I had little more to do with each other, and I ultimately made a present of him to Signora Luparelli for her grandchildren. The passage from Edinburgh to Rome was over. Although I was not entitled as noted above to lodging and food at the Academy, I had full use of the splendid library, and could look forward to a part in all lectures and trips. There were still some days before the regular program would begin, so I noted on my own little map of Rome (Lugli’s works appeared later) as much topographical detail as I could from works like Lanciani’s Forma, and spent much of the time walking about Rome and trying to identify ancient locations. It was a good introduction and when my friend Herbert Couch arrived, he took the final day of it with me. An amusing incident: Miss Van Deman, known for her detailed study of the House of the Vestals, and an authority on Roman building materials, who was very critical of my mentor Tenney Frank, apparently forgave me for being one of his students and became quite cordial when I brought her a pointed Roman brick which I had picked up from an ancient bit of wall recently laid bare on the Esquiline Hill. Professor Frank’s own collection of tufas for his book on Roman

72

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Buildings of the Republic were available for study in the Academy. The French Archaeological Atlases of Tunisia and Algeria were in the Academy Library and I busily made notes from them. Professor Van Buren’s program was thorough and varied between trips in Rome and excursions to Latin and Etruscan centres. His lectures were full, precise and erudite, but the tone of voice never changed. There was nothing to show that one item was more interesting or important than another. In addition we each had to make reports. I drew as my task the presentation and description to the group of students of the terra cotta revetments from the old temples in Southern Latium on show in the Villa Giulia Museum in order to bring out the nature and the chronological order of their several styles. It took a careful reading of Alessandro’s Guide3 and several trips to the Museum away on the north side of Rome to prepare the talk, but it seemed to be successful. There were day trips to Palestrina, Ostia, Frascati, and the Alban Lake (Frank later told me this one was good for at least one engagement each year, asked me how I had managed to escape), Veii, and Norba. Some of the trips, farther afield, required accommodations for the night, as did Anagni and Frosinone to the south and to Tarquinii to the north. There we teased one of the Fellows of that year, Howard Comfort, because the luck of the draw gave him lodging in the house of a mid-wife. The trip to Naples, Pompeii, and Herculaneum took a week. We went to Naples on the new rapidissimo to Mergellina station. We went to the Hotel Santa Lucia, but at Pompeii the young men stayed at the Albergo di Roma, close by, since demolished in World War II. There were two German scholars. One was Franz Winter, and the other, whose name I never knew ([Erich] Pernice?), spent his evenings playing on a large cello, with a rapt expression on his face. We made a survey of the older part of the city, the wall and the gates, and the Museum, and were introduced to new work, fairly recently begun, on the Via dell’ Abbondanza. The trip included an excursion to Cumae, led by Professor Spano, where we looked at remains on a lower slope and some caverns, but were not allowed to see the new work on the Temple of Apollo on the Acropolis. The Academy group on the trips was varied but friendly. Howard Comfort was the Fellow, and there was a younger student from Lafayette

3

I.e., Alessandro Della Seta.

CHAPTER IV

73

College. Miss Fowler was a very well-informed senior teacher at the Brearley School, and there was another lady, a teacher in New Jersey. Herbert Couch and I were from Hopkins. Professor Elizabeth Haight, Chairman of the Classics Department at Vassar, and her sister often joined us, and toward the end came Professor and Mrs. D.M. Robinson from Johns Hopkins. He was planning an excavation at Olynthus in spring. I aroused some comments by going to the Library for a couple of hours after each excursion, while most of the rest were tired and ready to rest. But it was my only chance to draw notes and plans from the French Atlases before going on to Africa in November. To my great pleasure I discovered that Professor and Mrs. Robinson and Herbert Couch also wanted to make a general survey of the numerous ancient monuments of Tunisia and much of Algeria, and that Herbert would not go to Greece until after the New Year. This was a great advantage because four of us as a group could arrange much cheaper transportation per person and visit more easily out-of-the-way places. Another difficulty loomed up. It was evident that the funds I had on hand were not enough for the whole of the African trip. I had expected to receive the first half of the Rogers Fellowship from Johns Hopkins before starting, a sum of $250, which I counted on to let me complete the trip and bring me back to Baltimore before the end of January. When the cheque came it was just the ordinary monthly cheque for $25, and while I wrote to Tenney Frank at once there was no hope that the rest of the money could reach me (no Air Mail then) before I had to start for Africa. Here Herbert stepped into the breach and promised me what I needed, with the understanding that I should recompense him from the Hopkins cheque when I returned to Rome for Christmas. Before mid-November the four of us boarded at Naples a vessel bound for Tunis. It had a slight list, probably due to poor distribution of cargo, and the decks were mostly taken up with a rather unhappy mass of cattle and sheep. A brief stop at Palermo allowed us to get a glimpse of the fine mosaics and the Norman buildings. It was some relief to lose the cattle and sheep at Trapani (Drepane) at the western end of Sicily. But the list remained and a strong side wind kept the ship rolling as it crossed the strait to Tunisia, and gave Herbert and me the unusual experience of becoming seasick while lying flat on our bunks. Morning brought the shelter of the coast as the ship in the bay of Tunis sailed

74

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

slowly by the site of Carthage and made its way through canals to the city of Tunis. Sightseeing and travel began at once. First, a visit to the site of Carthage, bits of which were already being taken up by summer cottages. Scenically, it is commanding and beautiful, with a view from the height of the remains of the ancient harbor works, of the bay, and on the other side the two-horned mountain (Djebel Bou Kornein) where the ancient shrine of Baal-Saturnus has left a mass of inscriptions. Near Tunis itself were the collections of Carthaginian stelai and Roman mosaics in the Bardo. We travelled by train and automobile as occasion arose, by train to the junction of Souk Ahras (Thagaste), St. Augustine’s birthplace, then a side trip to Bone (Hippo Regius) with a long tradition, Punic and Roman, behind it. We moved westward along the coast to Philippeville (Rusicade, in the little kingdom Caesar gave to Sittius), then inland to the old Numidian capital of Cirta (now Constantine) in its strong position on the gorge of the Rummel. I have a vivid memory of an overnight train trip westward from there to Algiers (ancient Icosium), on which Herbert and I slept as best we could on the seats of the day coach, and of the wondrous view in the morning from Algiers eastward over the bay to the snowclad mountains of the Grand Kabyle. The Museum in Algiers is rich with copies of Greek sculpture from Juba’s Collection. A quick excursion still further west went along the coast near the Tombeau de la Chrétienne and Tipasa to Juba’s capital at Cherchel (Caesareia). A combination of travel by rail and rented auto made it possible to include widely separated places. From Cirta we drove west to Sarnia Mileu in Sittius’ kingdom and on to Nerva’s colony of Cuicul (Djemila) with its deep valley and stark mountains about the full apparatus of a Roman colony, theatre, market, capitol, in an unforgettable setting. We went to the junction point at Guelma (Calama), looked down the long valley below the theatre at Thubursicum Numidarum (Khamissa), saw at Madauros, a colony of Vespasian and the birthplace of Apuleius, the theatre oddly built with the stage on the uphill slope, and had a glimpse of the dreary country that Trajan made into a reserve for the native tribe, the Musulamii, and saw the ruins of the road center at Theveste (Tebessa). We made a trip southward from Cirta past the Medracen, probably a royal Numidian tomb (I have a snapshot of myself standing on the top of the high conical wall and mound), to Trajan’s colony of Timgad, and

CHAPTER IV

75

a little to the west, the Roman camp of Lambaesis with its well-preserved and dominating Praetorium. Skirting the west side of the Aures Mountains, we went down through the pass of Al Kantara to the oasis of Biskra (Vescera) on the old Roman Limes. It was a bit ironical to meet with rain here and at Gafsa (Capsa), the two points in my trip nearest to the Sahara. It was early December and I was wondering how to send Mother and the family a Christmas greeting; at Biskra I found I could purchase and send a package of dates, their native product, welcome even if it did not arrive until January. On our way back to Tunis we stopped at the famous ancient marble quarries of Simitthu, and another one in the fruitful plain of Souk-el Arba (where no milk for the coffee was explained as due to the fact that all the cows were enceintes). From this base we made our way through the country of the Great Imperial Estates to the impressive and beautiful site of Dougga (Thugga), with its capitol, temples Roman and Punic, Punic tomb monument and above all the theatre with its view far down the valley where the road ran to Theveste and eastward to the line of the high ridge on top of which Vespasian’s survey placed the line of boundary stones of the original Roman province. After our return to Tunis our party of four moved southward to Sousse (Hadrumetum), with its outstanding mosaics, and inland by train to Sufetula (Sbeitla) to see its unique Capitol consisting of three attached but separate temples. It was time for us to separate, my comrades returning to Tunis, and Herbert promising to leave a deposit in trust there with Lazard Frères for my use, while I continued on to Cillium (Kasrin) and Capsa (Gafsa) to round out my view of southern Tunisia. It was pleasant weather when I arrived at the oasis of Gafsa (the Capsa of Sallust’s Jugurthine War), but an attempt to view the landscape from Djebel Orbata the next morning ended in a shower of rain. I could only take the next train on past the phosphate mines at Metlaoui and through flat, red, and barren looking land to the olive groves and coastal town of Sfax, eking out a successful life on less than three inches of rainfall per year. From there I turned northward again to see the huge ancient amphitheatre of Thysdrus, which overshadows the squalid little modern town, and passed through the country of Caesar’s African campaign, and back once more to Hadrumetum (Sousse) and on to Tunis. Here Herbert had left me the additional funds I needed, and I decided on one more trip. I took passage on a combined passenger and freight

76

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

train overnight up southwest into central Tunisia, to what was then the end of the line at Kala’a Djerda at the phosphate mines, where crews were busy extending the railway line to the junction at Tebessa (Theveste). It was a chilly December passage on bare wooden seats, relieved a little at midnight by the deposit of a tray of coals and ashes in the compartment. From Kala’a Djerda I first walked several miles to the southwest to the site of Vespasian’s colony of Ammaedara, where excavation had barely begun, and returned to the little two-room railroad hostel. The most prominent feature in the landscape was a conical hill about five miles to the east which rose about 1500 feet above the high plain. The summit of this hill, Djebel Bou Hanesh, was the place where De Pactère in 1916 had suggested to be the center of the Augustan and Early Empire surveys of southern and central Africa Proconsularis, on the basis of the numbers inscribed on stones of the survey found in the South near Chott ed Djerid.4 So I decided to spend the next day going over to and up the hill in spite of having to find my way there and back over a wadi with perpendicular walls. I found no evidence relating to the Survey at the top, but the view of the whole landscape confirmed its suitability. The view to the South toward Thala and Kasrin (Cillium) left me with a lively impression of the ground where in World War II Rommel gave our troops a setback near the pass of Kasrin. On my way back some dogs from an Arab village came out at me, and made me feel quite uneasy when they began to divide to attack from front and rear, but at the decisive moment some Arab boys came and chased them away. On my return to the hostel with the report that I had climbed Djebel Bou Hanesh, the proprietor’s comment was: “Vous avez beaucoup de courage”. From there I worked my way back along the line of the railroad, getting off the train and going to places to left or right on local transportation. First, to the left, was the old city of Sicca Veneria (El Kef) on its high and strong position, and next on the right came Mactar up on the ridge of the central spine of Tunisia. Here the little French hostel was full and I had to make do with the Arab one. Autumn rains had started crops to grow, all fresh and green, and herds of horses, cattle and

4 See F.G. Pachtère, "Les camps de la troisième légion en Afrique au premier siècle de l'empire", CRAI (1916) 273-284.

CHAPTER IV

77

camels were pasturing in and about the still unexcavated ruins. Much of great value was waiting here for Picard’s excavations after World War II. Farther on, in the central valley of the Miliana in a region where many communities held on to Punic Institutions, and Augustus also found land for veterans, were the splendid ruins, a fine Capitol among them, at Thuburbo Maius (Henshir ed Kasbat), with remains of a Punic community in the background. In the little hostel here the landlady, an elderly widow, noting from my passport that I was a Canadian, became very interested. Forty years earlier she and her young husband, then living high up in the mountains of Savoy, had had to choose between an attempt to settle in French Canada, or accept the urgings of French government policy to settle in Tunisia. They had chosen Tunisia, and both she and her deceased husband had come to regret their choice. The train next day took me to Oudna, the site of the Augustan colony of Uthina. Here I found the most visible remains, those of baths, serving as a farm yard. As Oudna was within walking distance of Tunis I walked the last few miles into the city and boarded a boat for Sicily the next day. I might add that my special reading during this trip was Flaubert’s Salammbô, and I was taking particular note of his account of the War of the Mercenaries. The trip as a whole was greatly aided by having Herbert Couch and the Robinsons with me, and in spite of some necessary omissions, provided a good context and background, based on my own observation of the country, toward the completion of the dissertation. I had decided to attempt a quick survey of Sicilian monuments while I had the opportunity. So I landed at Palermo (Panormus) and visited the Cathedral and Norman monuments again. An early morning train took me to Selinus. I spent much of the day going about the large fields of ancient buildings on both sides of the river, and keep the additional memory of picking and eating, this near to Christmas time in December, ripe blackberries at the site. There was just time between an afternoon and an evening train to get off at Segesta station in the valley and walk up to that lonely and majestic temple and back. That night the olive oil in a doughnut I had had for lunch at Selinus kept me awake and nauseated, but I caught a day train to Agrigento and went to bed there with only a radish or two to eat. The line of many temples on the ridge below the town gave me a splendid day, and on the next, feeling fit again, I took the long ride through central Sicily to Syracuse with Etna in full view down the long valley. Here there was double fare, the island (Ortygia)

78

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

with the temple of Athena, now the Cathedral, and the spring of Arethusa, and on the main land the long walk on the heights of Epipolae, where Athenians and Syracusans had fought it out, with its walls and fortifications and direct views both of the ancient harbor and the coastline to the north. It was a short run from there to Taormina (Tauromenium), and a clear day in December displayed precisely the lines of hills, coast and sea, and the whole of the vast cone of Etna from seashore to peak with snow on the upper slopes, and smoke rising above it, while at night flashes of fire lit up the sky. Next came another short run to busy Messina, the crossing by ferry to Reggio, and an all night ride in a crowded train from the toe of Italy to the north. I got off rather early in the morning at Battipaglia, wanting to see the temples of Paestum (before the time of the excavations that gave us a better view of the Roman colony), but a hard and driving December rain had set in, and I was pretty well soaked while getting just a glimpse of the temples, with no chance to see the bright landscape of sea and mountains that add romance to the site. An afternoon train to Naples and a hotel room let me dry out and rest, and on the next day I came back to Rome in time for a Christmas celebration. The cheque from Johns Hopkins was there waiting for me. I could with great appreciation recompense Herbert for his kindness, and at last have news again from the family in Ontario. When buying my ticket for passage in June I had arranged for my return from Cherbourg in late January. So, soon after New Year’s in Rome when Herbert and other friends were preparing to join Professor Robinson’s excavation in Greece at Olynthus, I was moving northward by stages. First, Florence again, the Uffizi, the Pitti and Archaeological Museum, then Milan, for the Cathedral and a few remains of ancient Mediolanium, then a stop for the night at Lausanne, with time to walk up the hill behind the city and look over the Lake toward Mont Blanc and the snowclad mountains of Savoy, then on to Paris for a visit to the Louvre again and attending to details for my passage back. It was a pleasure to meet Louis MacKay,5 then at Oxford, who had succeeded me in the Fellowship at Victoria College. I was fortunate that I had left myself some time in Paris, for on going to the American Embassy I found that

5

MS: McKay.

CHAPTER IV

79

they had to confirm my earlier resident visa, issued at Detroit in June of 1925. Luckily, I had my receipt and number, so a cable with that number to Detroit brought a favorable answer. But it took time, was dangerously near my return date, and had reduced my precarious financial balance by the time I got my ticket for the boat train to Cherbourg, and could board the tender the Cunarder Ausonia some way out in the Channel. The voyage was rather eventful. Almost immediately the vessel had to head westward in a powerful storm that made any approach to the bow of the ship impossible, appeared to send huge, high waves racing along each side of us, and slowed the steamer considerably behind schedule. I think almost everybody was seasick. After a day and a half of intense discomfort I became adjusted and had an excellent appetite the rest of the voyage. The ship kept on bouncing and rolling, and once when it turned in answer to an alarm from another ship it seemed to go far over to one side. Bit by bit the passengers became acquainted. One was a Toronto lady named Mrs. Robertson. There were a number of English boys who were entering the service of the Hudson’s Bay Company, a

Fig. 8. TRSB, back row, right, and friends, returning from Cherbourg on the Ausonia late in January 1928.

80

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

rather dour French Canadian, and a demanding Dane, besides some students and others. The storm continued until we were near Newfoundland, then ceased entirely and we entered Halifax harbor in a dead calm that let us see the winter landscape about the Bay. The Ocean remained still as a millpond all the way to New York. At New York another difficulty developed. My returned permit was duly accepted, but the Embassy in Paris had not told me that Third Class Tourist passengers had to present a certificate or pass a Physical Health Examination. While almost all the rest were allowed to go onto the pier and away, I had to remain, along with two or three Maltese, on the ship overnight and in the morning we were sent by barge to Ellis Island for examination. In the lineup the officials were at first somewhat gruff and imperious, but became steadily more friendly as they read my papers, and finally an Italian agent quoted to me the first sentences of Cicero’s First Oration against Catiline as I was leaving. Once free, I sped immediately to the Pennsylvania Station, took the first train to Baltimore, and arrived there to be greeted by Tenney Frank and another group of students. I had less than five dollars of my travel money left. I quickly found lodging in a comfortable room in the house of a family named Haasis. He was a Californian, studying for a doctorate in Plant Ecology, his wife a trained nurse, and there were two pleasant children just starting to school.6 Another room was occupied by a burly, but quiet and friendly, Chinese from North China. These items meant little as I was fully occupied with my dissertation from morning until on in the evening in the stacks in Gilman Hall. My fellow students were a new group, but were friendly and interested like the former ones. I had barely settled down to work, shoved away from Frank’s Seminar on Early Latin Authors, when I was asked to come to Bryn Mawr College for an interview. I went with trepidation as I now knew something of the College’s record, both present and past, of great scholars in the Classics from Paul Shorey on. Miss Taylor, the Chairman, and Miss Park, the President, gave me a welcome, and encouraged me to talk about courses I had had, and about the travels in North Africa. They also brought in Professor Sanders, in Greek, a former student of

6 A third child, Donald W. Haasis, had died (15 March 1924) two days after birth.

CHAPTER IV

81

Gildersleeve, who started grinding me a bit in his gruff Scottish way. I countered, a source of some quiet amusement to the others, by offering to teach some Greek, and happened to hit on some of his favorite courses. As we parted he satirically congratulated me on “being able to do all his work”. In fact, Miss Park offered me a position that afternoon as Associate (Assistant Professor) at $3000, and on returning to Baltimore I sent my acceptance in writing. It was now all the more imperative that I should go to Bryn Mawr with my Ph.D. completed and in hand. From the beginning of February until May I was steadily working over my notes and writing, often having to spend most of a morning considering the text of a single paragraph as difficult or debatable points kept appearing in the record of municipal development in Africa Proconsularis. As a device for saving time I followed Rostovtzeff’s method of gathering the footnote material for each paragraph into a single note. Even so, I found time running out, and restricted the discussion of the Imperial Estates to the growth and expansion of these estates and of their administrative personnel. As to the remarks on Africa in Rostovtzeff’s great Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, I was troubled when it first appeared in 1926 by the large amount he had already discussed of the essential material I had gathered, but Frank told me to study it all quietly and reflect on how each item fitted into the form of my own picture of the development of the province. I gave him the text of each chapter as I completed a version. They were promptly returned, usually and rather to my surprise with little criticism or suggestions for change. He later told me two things, also much to my surprise: first, that my dissertation was the one that had caused him least trouble in his whole career (I did not tell Miss Taylor that), and second, that he thought my final chapter on Municipal Anomalies was a particularly good piece of analysis. At any rate I was able to present the Dissertation, typed up by the Department Secretary, close to the deadline but in time, in May, and tried to prepare for Final written examinations in Latin. There was no time to prepare, so I had to trust to my memory, and know that I muffed one question on Roman writers of Tragedy quite badly because I had not had occasion to study them. I was surprised to learn later that Frank had reported my exams as Passed before I had even written them. Professor Mustard admonished me in a fatherly way to give more atten-

82

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

tion to punctuation before publishing. I found the prospect of an oral examination before the whole Humanities Faculty rather terrifying, and came to it that morning late in May after a sleepless night. Happily all went well, even though I had to answer Kemp Malone’s question, where in Latin Literature is the first mention of the English, by saying: “I have not read it but I should look first in the Germania of Tacitus”; and although I had read some of Goethe’s Faust I could not remember enough to answer Professor Feise’s question about the role played in it by Helen of Troy. In May with the acceptance of the Dissertation I was elected to Phi Beta Kappa, and luckily received from home a cheque (borrowed from Uncle Steve) in time to pay the initiation fee. With all formalities completed, I wrote to a friend in glee that “it no longer made any difference whether Philodemus was born in Gades or Gadara”, a statement about scholarly precision that I had to admit very promptly was mistaken. I did not wait for Commencement in June, but took the train for home the evening after the Oral, after expressing much appreciation of my comfortable billet in the home of the Haasis family. I arrived in Toronto to find that Lillian had completed successfully her year at College of Education and had secured appointment to the staff of the High School at Port Elgin. We could now plan to pool or resources, pay off the debts, and bring Arthur some relief from the burdens of the last three years. Lillian was already engaged to Clayton Baxter, Philosophy Major, who had graduated with First Class Honors and a Gold Medal, but he had still to complete his graduate course, get some teaching experience, and finish his Dissertation under Professor Brett of Toronto on The Logic of Bradley and Bosanquet. Mother’s health was declining, and Arthur had become engaged to Luella, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. John Gray of Riverview, and wanted to marry. It was time for a settlement of father’s estate. Lillian and I resigned all claims to any portion in favor of Arthur, while mother held a mortgage as some guarantee of independence for her. Even that was too much, and when Lillian after a year’s experience in Port Elgin was able to provide a place for her there with her, she resigned it. Luella and Arthur were married on September 15, 1928, and even before Lillian was ready it was clear that Mother should have some place of her own. Lillian and I agreed, now that the two of us had salaries, we would do our best to pay off the inherited debts in the next three years. If the Great Depression had not hit us too we might have succeeded and we all loy-

CHAPTER IV

83

ally tried, but in the long run the burden, even with the help of a legacy from Uncle Steve, was too much for Arthur to continue to bear. At Johns Hopkins one of the demands made with the grant of a Ph.D. was a deposit of $100 as a guarantee that the dissertation would be published. As I had no money to deposit, they accepted on Frank’s recommendation a promissory note due in one year instead. I was determined to revise my dissertation as soon as possible and try to publish it within the year. Obviously, a considerable task like that could not be completed while carrying three courses and a graduate seminar at Bryn Mawr. So late in June I went to Dr. Martin, one of father’s creditors and got a loan of $200 for six months, and returned to Baltimore in July. I felt that I ought to separate the items that had been gathered under each paragraph, and thus make each reference separate and specific. This took a good deal of time but added to clarity and usefulness. There was still some typing to do before completion when I had to leave for Bryn Mawr, but I bought a second-hand typewriter in Philadelphia, and was able to submit the work for publication by November though too late for the regular monograph series, ready for what turned out to be a more attractive form in their series of extra volumes. When I submitted the text Frank took me with him to the Hopkins Press and went through the arrangements for payments, expenses, and royalties. The Press would compose the first one hundred pages free of charge but I should carry the rest. Proofs appeared at New Year’s, the book appeared in the spring, and the promissory note was returned to me before it fell due. The bill was $470, made up over several years from royalties after the Press had recouped its cost. It was well received; the review I cherish most was by Professor Robin Collingwood of Oxford in the Economic History Review for 1930. It was reprinted forty years later, but although it is still regularly quoted, new discoveries in Tunisia and Algeria have made much of it out-of-date.

84

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Fig. 9. Summer 1934 at Arthur Broughton’s farm in Corbetton, Ontario. From left: Lillian Margaret (Broughton) Baxter, Clayton Amos Baxter, Luella Margaret (Gray) Broughton, Arthur Stephen Broughton, Annie Leigh (Hobson) Broughton, and Thomas Robert Shannon Broughton.

V.

Unlike Amherst College, which began payment of my salary in July before I came, Bryn Mawr did not begin until I arrived in September. My first cheque came on October 1 in payment for a week of work, the others came thereafter at two week intervals until Commencement the following June when the whole of the balance was paid. In order to send home necessary funds that autumn I had to delay as long as possible payment for board and room in Yarrow, the College building where I was staying. I had also to pay Dr. Martin’s loan by New Years (by some slip he sent me a dunning letter in December and asked for a year’s interest). Then mid-winter came word from home that Uncle John Shannon who had sent mother what we thought was a gift after father’s death of $200, had written asking for return of the money, and I was acutely aware that the bill for publication of my Africa would arrive before long. The College, on Miss Park’s recommendation, made me a loan that saw me through the year but, of course, reduced the year-end balance. I vowed that I would never be caught in that situation again. I earned a bit extra in June when on Miss Taylor’s recommendation I became one of the group of representatives of colleges and schools that met at Barnard College to read and mark the College Board Examination papers, on the system in force at that time. The first year at Bryn Mawr was a busy and demanding experience but a good one, especially in observing in action the points of view and the methods of Miss Taylor (who had moved from Vassar a year before) and Miss Swindler. Luckily, my Graduate Seminar in Cicero’s Letters was familiar material, and I had good students both graduate and

86

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

undergraduate. The group of us that lived in Yarrow had good times together, Billings from Harvard in Geology, who went back to Harvard and was eventually elected to the National Academy of Sciences, and a genial Frenchman named Canu, while Professor Howard Gray in History, Professor Georgiana King in History of Art, and Miss Terrien, the Reference Librarian, regularly had meals there. Agnes Lake (later a colleague) was one of a very able trio of third-year students. I became acquainted with her father, Professor Kirsopp Lake of Harvard, and Professor Joel Cadbury, then a colleague at Bryn Mawr, later Hollins Professor of Divinity at Harvard and head of Friends Service. They were engaged in completing the great edition, text, translation and commentary of The Acts of the Apostles. After some consultation they asked me to contribute to a volume, No. V in their series, devoted to the discussion of special problems, an essay on the Roman Army in Syria in the First Century A.D. with special reference to three passages in Acts that mention the Roman military. So I went to Baltimore in the summer of 1929 with two rather large tasks before me: the preparation of the essay on the Roman Army, and the reading and study necessary in order to give for the first time a seminar on Livy the next year. Again, Tenney Frank’s advice was timely: be sure, early in the proceedings, to do some special study of the fourth decade, where one can compare Livy with Polybius and other sources and see how Livy uses them to build up his story. He added: “You have published some notes, an article, and a good dissertation as a book. You can afford to read more widely and generally without rushing into publication”. It is amusing to note that before another year had passed he asked me to work on the Roman provinces of Asia Minor for the large and comprehensive Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. While I was working on the essay for Lake and Cadbury, on which I had the satisfaction only a year ago (1988) to read Professor Speidel’s statement that it is still the best treatment of the Roman Army in Palestine in First Century A.D., I made use of Cheesman’s book on the Roman Auxiliary Units and made a card collection of the names of all the military units, regular and auxiliary, I could find. It has since been lost or misplaced, and is now far out of date. The academic year 1929-1930 was memorable. I was giving a Seminar on Livy for the first time. I had also undergraduate courses in First Year

CHAPTER V

87

Latin, Plautus and Terence, this too for the first time, and in Latin Prose Composition, and had a small Honors group on Vergil’s Aeneid besides. My term of appointment as an Associate was two years, but Miss Taylor told me early in the year that they wanted me to stay. In the winter Dean Manning, then Acting President while Miss Park was on leave, called me to the Office to tell me that Miss Park had left definite instructions that I should be promoted to Associate Professor for a term of three years beginning in 1930-1931. It was very welcome, for although I had contributed everything I could save during the first two years to pay family debts I knew that much more would be needed the following year. Meantime, I had been greatly attracted by the good looks, the ability, and the quiet charm and demeanor of one of my Honors students, a Senior in the Class of 1930, and ventured when away from classroom and academic work to pay her some attention. She responded and by the end of the academic year we both knew that we wanted to be together permanently. The situation demanded a careful separation between academic and personal relationships, and meeting had to be made quietly without arousing attention. Luckily, we could take woodland walks, or make excursions to places like Valley Forge. In fact, Howard Gray told me that we had managed it especially well. But at Commencement time it all came out. She was Annie Leigh Camm Hobson, daughter of an old and prominent Richmond, Virginia, family, which had played its part in Southern and United States History from early Colonial times, and has now been my wife for fifty-seven years. We could not marry immediately, and, in fact, the family rightly wanted us to wait an interval. She had accepted an appointment to teach Latin at Concord Academy in Concord, Massachusetts, for the coming year, and I had still to repay, especially to Uncle Tom, a considerable share of the family debt. But we laid plans for September, 1931. Neither of us has regretted our choice, even when ways and preferences ran in different directions. She has been a loyal and loving companion and I have tried to be the same for her. In the spring of 1930 there came a letter from Tenney Frank, at that time Sather Professor at the University of California at Berkeley, asking me to undertake the collection and presentation of the evidence for the economic and social history of the Roman provinces in Asia Minor, an area almost identical with that of the present day Republic of Turkey. People in the Rockefeller Foundation had approached him noting the rarity in America of large cooperative scholarly works in Classics in

88

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

America, such for example as might compare with the Cambridge Histories, and were ready to sponsor and finance such a one if it seemed reasonable. The foundation accepted his proposal of An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome, a work in which various scholars would cooperate in bringing together with translations into English of the scattered and often quite scrappy ancient evident bearing upon the economic and social history of the areas included in the Roman Empire. Frank’s own Economic History of Rome (second edition, 1927) pointed to him as the proper leader in this almost unprecedented move by the Rockefeller Foundation. He undertook two chief volumes himself, one on Rome and Italy under the Republic, and Rome and Italy under the Empire. Volume II was devoted to the rich harvest of Egyptian papyri edited by Professor Allan Johnson of Princeton. In Volume III Britain fell to Robin Collingwood, France to Albert1 Grenier, and Spain to Van Nostrand of California; in Volume IV, Africa was covered by R. Haywood, Greece and the Islands by Jacob Larsen, Syria by Fritz Heichelheim, and the provinces of Asia Minor fell to me. It is a pity that there was no chance to include the Danubian provinces, perhaps due to lack of time, since Frank died in April 1939, with his second volume well advanced but not completed, or perhaps insufficient funds, for I think the publication of Frank’s final volume and the Index drew on Mrs. Frank’s private means. But in 1930 I accepted the proposal at once. So after Commencement in June 1930 I went for a few days to Richmond to visit with my lady and her family, came back to arrange for board and room in 1930-31 at the farm home of the Lewis family (Professor Louis Fieser who was staying there had returned to Harvard); then I went to New York to mark once again College Board Examination papers, and, incidentally, to see my lady off with her friend Mary Maury Fitzgerald on a post-graduation trip for the summer in England and Scotland. Then I returned to Baltimore in one of the hottest summers on record to begin gathering bibliography and material on the Roman provinces in Asia Minor. A major difficulty promptly appeared. There existed no collection such as CIL for Latin inscriptions, of the huge number of Greek inscriptions which preserve the most important part of the evidence, not only

1

MS: André.

CHAPTER V

89

Fig. 10. Annie Leigh Hobson, during Bryn Mawr’s 1930 commencement, photographed at (apparently) the College’s gymnasium.

for the numerous cities, but for the villages, the estates, the temple lands, and the unurbanized regions of a great part of the Greek and Roman East, nothing to match what IG was already doing for Greece itself and the Aegean Islands. In Asia Minor the Austrian Academy, which had carried on and was slowly continuing the great excavation of Ephesus, and had made valuable trips of investigation and discovery, especially in western and southern Asia Minor, had published only the fine volumes of the Forschungen in Ephesos and of the Tituli Asiae Minoris, which

90

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

was planned to cover the whole of Asia Minor but had covered only the inscriptions of a small part of Lycia, and since World War I had hardly moved at all. Other aids were quite partial and selective, however useful and praiseworthy, such as Dittenberger’s Selections and IGRRP and the special attempt in Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua to preserve in several regions the texts of many endangered inscriptions. One expected to have to make one’s way through many authors, such as Appian, Strabo, especially valuable on his native Asia Minor, Plutarch’s Lives where relevant, much of the works of the Second Sophistic, Dio of Prusa, Aristides, and on to Philostratus, but for the inscriptions there was nothing for it at that time but to collect the materials scattered in notes and articles in the various journals for the sixty years or more since their foundation, and to do the same for Academy publications, Sitzungsberichte, Abhandlungen and Denkschriften, many of which were available only in large libraries, such as at Johns Hopkins. For example, three important trips of investigation and discovery in Lydia by J. Keil and A. von Premerstein were reported only in the Denkschriften of the Austrian Academy of 1908, 1911, and 1914, and were not available at Bryn Mawr at all. I had to take copious notes for later reference. In fact, their full value is being exploited only now with P. Herrmann’s use of their work along with his own in the recent publication of Tituli Asiae Minoris V. And there were French expeditions and reports and in full measure those of Sir William Ramsay and his aides going far into the interior. So the summer of 1930 was spent in making extensive notes and preparing as full a preliminary bibliography as I could. A few days of holiday with the family in Ontario, and back to New York to greet my lady on her return, then on to Bryn Mawr and another busy year. As always, there was little time during a busy teaching year for writing and analysis. I sketched a tentative plan for the various chapters. In the first part, during the Roman Republic, it seemed best to follow a chronological sequence; but the much broader field of the Empire and the much more abundant evidence required separate rubrics on different aspects of the economy. In the period from 1930 on Miss Charlotte Goodfellow’s dissertation of The Expansion of Roman Citizenship under the Republic and the Early Empire demanded a good deal of time and thought. The subject had been brought up by Professor Cadbury in connection with questions about the Roman citizenship of Saint Paul. I remember the thrill of pleasure we both had when there appeared in

CHAPTER V

91

Syria at the psychological moment the inscription of Rhosos which shows in detail how Octavian gave Roman citizenship to a citizen of the town for meritorious military service and regulated the new citizen’s obligations to his native town.2 Summer in 1931 again found me at work in Gilman Hall, looking ahead happily toward marriage with Annie Leigh early in September. We had begun looking for living quarters. Fortunately for us, the demise of the Phoebe Anna Thorne School on the Bryn Mawr campus set free two large and substantial houses, one of which, Dolgelly (now Helfarian), had once been the residence of the first President of the College, Dr. Rhoads, and thus made six roomy flats available as apartments. Annie Leigh and I drew the sixth on the third floor of Dolgelly, but we still had little furniture. We wanted a quite simple and inexpensive wedding ceremony, as the Great Depression was bearing hard on everybody, and I, in particular, had given all the money I dared to pay the family debt, and especially to Uncle Tom to whom we felt the greatest obligation. I came to Richmond early in September, got my license, passed my health examination, and completed plans with Annie Leigh for a forenoon wedding in St. Paul’s Church with Annie Leigh’s brother Reid as best man (none of my family could afford the trip to Richmond), while Annie Leigh had her friend Anne Wayland (now Calmson) as bridesmaid. We were married before the altar in St. Paul’s in travelling clothes, as we had planned to go from the church directly to the railroad station to take the train to Washington and go from there on the train overnight to Toronto. The day before the wedding thoughts of relatives coming to St. Paul’s from a distance came to us and made us spend the evening before it in preparing food for a reception which we would be unable to attend. All went well, and on the train to Washington a brother of our sister-in-law, Mary Marshall Hobson, took us to lunch. When we left our berths at Toronto next morning there were my sister Lillian and her fiancé, Clayton Baxter, to greet us. The evening train brought us to Corbetton and to my old home on the farm. The routine of farm life at harvest time invaded our honeymoon. It was a busy time and all hands were needed. Annie Leigh with exemplary patience helped by spending a good deal of time in the apple orchard 2

See R.K. Sherk, Roman Documents from the Greek East (1969) no. 58.

92

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

with my brother’s two little boys, Blythe and “Barry”, really Tom, leaving their mother Luella free to help by driving horses and doing chores. But we did go off for some woodland walks and a drink from a fine, cold, and well-remembered spring on the Shannon farm. Mother took to Annie Leigh at once and commented to Lillian on what a really fine young lady she was. Luella and she have been good friends ever since. We returned to Bryn Mawr some days before the beginning of the term, but on arrival in the evening had to find lodgings for the night, getting into our apartment in the morning, just in time to meet the truck from Richmond with such furniture as Annie Leigh and her mother had been able to collect. By good luck, I still had just enough money left to pay the bill. Cousin Emma (Mrs. Gardner Lane, Professor Basil

Figs. 11, 12. Arthur Broughton’s farm and red brick house at Corbetton, Ontario, June 1932. The caption “Rhubarb!” is in ALHB’s hand.

CHAPTER V

93

Gildersleeve’s daughter) had given us as a wedding present money to buy a sofa, but day passed after day without delivery, so on the Sunday after term began, Annie Leigh, suspecting, I think, that there would be callers to whom we could offer no place to sit, insisted on a walk at Valley Forge. She was right, the De Lagunas did come, found us not at home, and made their protest when they next saw us. Teaching and research kept us busy through 1931-1932. In the latter part of the summer, even though Annie Leigh was now pregnant with our first child, we made the trip back to the farm, saw Uncle Tom and Aunt Ray, and then had a visit at Port Elgin with Lillian and Mother. Mother’s health was failing but she and Lillian were eager to visit us for Christmas, if possible, but even though the physician had considered such a trip all right only a few days before, the stroke that caused her death ended the plan. I was not to see her alive again. We visited also at Roche’s Point on Lake Simcoe with the Neffs and saw my old friends Allin and Edith Annis. I remember Mrs. Neff’s words as we parted: “Take good care of her, Bob; they rarely come like this”. At news of the stroke I left at once for Port Elgin (Annie Leigh of course could not go) arriving about midnight. Clayton met the train, and Arthur had already arrived. But Mother was in coma, and just before dawn on New Years Day, 1933, she passed away. In spite of winter conditions there was a large attendance at the funeral from our home on the farm, and at the final rites in Dundalk Cemetery at her place beside Father there. Clayton had now finished his dissertation and won his Ph.D., after some preliminary teaching experience at Earlham College and at Carleton, and was appointed to a teaching position at Mount Allison University in Sackville, New Brunswick. All was clear for his marriage with Lillian, and at the end of the school year in June they were wed. Meantime our daughter, Margaret Shannon, named after mother, was born, a Valentine, on February 14, amid some concern for both mother and child, as she came a month early, but all went well. Early in the spring of this same year, there came a letter from Tenney Frank offering me $500 from the funds for the Economic Survey to finance a trip to Asia Minor in order to see for myself the extremely varied contexts and background of the ancient evidence. He perhaps thought I was further advanced in my work than I really was, as he more than once underestimated the demands of teaching and Faculty duties on my time; but it was clearly an opportunity not to be missed if we

94

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

could make suitable family arrangements. Annie Leigh was disappointed that it came at a time when she had to be with Margaret, as it appealed greatly to her own love of travel and adventure, but there seemed to be no other plan possible than to ask her parents if she could bring Margaret and herself to them for the summer. In fact, conditions of travel in Anatolia at that time were such that if she could have come consideration for her health and safety would have cut down severely the amount of country and the number of ancient monuments that I was able to see. Fear of a public epidemic had caused the beginning of the College year to be delayed in the autumn of 1932 with the result that the examinations came unusually late in June, but as I had no seniors in classes in the second term the College let me go at the regular time, and the students in my class in Ancient History voted to wait for the report on their examination on my return. They were all good students. Immediately after undertaking to make the trip I wrote asking for advice to W.H. Buckler, an experienced and enthusiastic traveller in Asia Minor, prominent in Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua. The answer was brief and very much to the point: learn some Turkish, and go straight to Ankara at once upon arrival for official permits and recommendations, as these from Ankara will ensure help from local officials. The first had to begin at once and in 1933 was very difficult. It was still too soon after Mustapha Kemal had made the change from the Arabic to the Latin alphabet for one to find suitable grammars and dictionaries. I found an old Turkish grammar and exercise book in the Bryn Mawr Library, printed in Arabic letters, and the only key I could find for transliteration into Latin letters was a summary footnote in German in the Jahrbuch of the German Archaeological Institute, which gave me the umlauted vowels, but left much to be learned: e.g., English hard c is written as a k and in Turkish c has the sound of dj. The change was a good one as Arabic represents the vowels poorly, and in Turkish vowel changes and sequences are of primary importance. But I quite understood the visible annoyance of many elderly Turks at being compelled by law to use the yeni harflar (new letters) instead of the old ones. But I worked hard all spring as best I could, and departed with some understanding of the structure of the language, some vocabulary, and by good luck a group of tourist phrases. I planned to travel as lightly as possible with as much as I could put into a back pack, some medicines (fortunately not needed), and a mosquito net which I purchased in Istanbul. I

CHAPTER V

95

took only some paper with me and two books, volumes 5 and 6 on Asia Minor in Strabo’s Geography in the Loeb Classical library. Early in June I boarded an Italian liner in New York which took me to Patras in Greece, and had with me a return ticket from England. The fellow passengers were a varied lot, a Professor of Spanish at Columbia, some young women on tour in Italy, a pair, brother and sister, going to Italy for further musical training, a Swiss who had travelled in many parts of the world, and a considerable number of Greeks on return visits to their homeland. One of these had been a fruit vendor, and thought himself an authority on fruit. He had the endearing habit of examining each bowl of fruit that was brought us at meals for dessert with critical comments. One day after he was through the waiter took all the fruit away and washed it before bringing it back again to us at the table. Our first stop was at the Azores in the harbor of Ponta Delgada, and we had an afternoon to walk about this almost treeless and windswept but green and attractive island. The next stop was at Lisbon (ancient Olisipo), and we had time enough to savor its lovely location on hills high over the estuary of the Tajo, to imagine the difficulties of the Crusaders who besieged and captured it, and the dramatic effect of the view for spectators at sea of the earthquake and fire of 1755. The boat circled close to Gibraltar, giving us a clear view of the formation of the rock and the bay. At Naples I used the time for another visit to the Museum, then we moved on near Stromboli and through the straits of Messina to Patras, where the boat deposited me before going to its home port at Trieste. Another Italian liner, the Stella d’Italia, was to pick me up later at the Piraeus and take me to Istanbul, but between the two Greek ports it was necessary to use a Greek boat. The boat supplied was a rather unprepossessing tub. On board there were a number of Evzoni in the ballet-like uniforms, a party that lay out on deck for the night near a cargo of livestock. The cabins below with bunks were unventilated, and I was amused to see how one stocky, squarely built passenger fitted the square outlines of the bunk as he lay down. Another passenger and I escaped to the cool night and new morning air of an upper deck. The captain was in rather slovenly clothes, and a number of hens occupied a hen-roost in his galley, but as we finished passage through the Corinth canal and turned toward the Piraeus, he retired and soon returned in a smart uniform and hat, ready for arrival in full style.

96

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

The next few days in Athens were memorable, not for the hotel, which had bedbugs, but for a first look at the monuments on the Acropolis and all about it, and a first view of the then new excavations in the Athenian Agora. The staff gave me a friendly welcome, and one of them, Dorothy Burr (later Mrs. Homer Thompson), a former student at Bryn Mawr, showed me about the works on the expanse of the Agora, the newly found remains of the wall built in 263 A.D. for defense against the Goths, and also a glimpse of the Hadrianic Forum. It was a splendid experience. The Stella d’Italia picked me up at the Piraeus and moved on toward Istanbul. It was timed to reach the Dardanelles (Hellespont) at nightfall and make the passage to the Marmara by night, as the strait is a Turkish military area. We arrived within sight of Istanbul in the morning and could see clearly how Byzantium/Constantinople was able to control the passage of the Bosporus from the founding on into Turkish times. It was an interesting moment, for when we arrived late in June Aya Sofya was still a mosque, and required all visitors to remove their shoes, but when I returned early in September it had become a Museum accessible without further ceremony. But even in June Mr. Thomas Whittemore of Harvard had already been permitted to begin the cleaning of the Byzantine mosaics in the Narthex. He noted us as I went about and, learning of my mission, gave me valuable help and advice. He put me in touch with a Professor at Robert College who had travelled a good deal in Anatolia, and gave me the address of a medical missionary station near Kayseri of Cappadocia where I could have official permits sent from Ankara while myself proceeding to go about in Pontus and Cappadocia. He knew many of the people at Bryn Mawr, and I was grateful for his help. On my return he showed me the mosaics he had cleaned while they were still kept covered from ordinary tourists. The former palace of the Sultan had become an Archaeological Museum worthy of great attention for itself, but its commanding position overlooking traffic on the Bosporus gave it a feeling of historical authority and continuity. There were other mosques to visit, Byzantine remains including the Hippodrome and the Serpent Column, and I took the opportunity to walk the length of the Theodosian Wall. I received a kind welcome at the German Institute at Sira Selvi. The summer of 1933, as Hitler rose to power in Germany, was a time of severe stress for them. Professor Schede, the Director and the excavator of the Heraeum of

CHAPTER V

97

Samos, looked worn and tired, and an Austrian Professor, Paul Wittek, a specialist in Turkish History, felt that he must resign rather than work under a regime he felt he could not accept. This was the period when a considerable number of German scholars found places in Turkish universities, especially in Istanbul. In sum, my first sight of Istanbul was impressive and memorable. It was now time to follow Mr. Buckler’s advice and go to Ankara. When I went to a tourist agency in Istanbul to inquire about travel facilities, I met saucer-eyed surprise, and the words: “Nobody goes touring in Anatolia”. So all I could do was pack my backpack, leave the rest of my goods in storage at the American Express, getting an additional address for the forwarding of mail to their representative in Izmir (Smyrna), go down to the Galate Bridge and take the ferry into Asia, and to the Haidar Pasha Terminal. The conditions attached to a long term ticket were too rigid for my needs, so I boarded a day train and travelled Second Class. The passage through Ismid (Nicomedia) toward the valley of the Sakarya (Sangarius) brought memories of the Letters of Pliny when he was governor. We went on across a watershed to Eski Hisar (Dorylaeum). Here I took a day to look about the little town and climb a couple of hills to survey the landscape. There were forests in the mountains to the north but the bare and treeless plain was a vivid reminder of the witness in Cicero’s Pro Flacco: “the man of Dorylaeum who had never seen a tree”. One little eminence was marked “military” (Askerli) and was unavailable. The train for Ankara came through at 3:30 a.m., and proceeded eastward through the marshy country in the Tembris valley near Midaeum, where Sextus Pompey was finally captured, to the crossing of the Sangarius. Here there was a wide view of the still unexcavated mound of ancient Gordium and of the many ancient Phrygian tomb mounds in the plain nearby. It is no great distance from there to Ankara, and there was a chance to see something of the city that day. Ankara in 1933 was a great contrast with the large and busy modern metropolis. The trees for a future park in that almost treeless area had just been planted. The buildings still seemed to nestle about the overhanging walls of the acropolis into which many ancient inscriptions had been built in Byzantine times. It seemed only a few steps to the Temple of Rome and Augustus, in part a mosque still, and the great inscription, the Res Gestae of Augustus inscribed on its antae. The Hittite Museum

98

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

had just begun, given popularity by Mustapha Kemal’s doctrine that the original home of the Western nations was the same as the eastern place of origin of the Turks and that the Hittites were really primeval Turks. The American Embassy gave me a friendly reception. When I asked about spring in Ankara I was told that there had been a couple of days a little while before. At the new British Embassy on Can Kaya (a suburb then), where I went since I still had a British passport (I had taken out First Papers for American citizenship early that spring on the day that Franklin Roosevelt closed the banks), they encouraged me and were willing to recommend me to the Turkish Department of Antiquities. So I went to that Department to the office of the Director, Hamit Zubeyr Kosay, then a new appointment, who died only a few years ago after a long and much respected tenure of the position. He was used to plans that covered only a small area in great detail, and so was somewhat dubious about giving me a Letter of Recommendation to officials and museum directors in so many districts, as it seemed to be more a demand from a tourist, but he agreed to give me one and was willing also, since I could not afford to lose much time, to let me start at once, while he agreed to send his official letter to the address at Talas, near Kayseri, which Thomas Whittemore had given me. Eastern Turkey was closed to travellers at that time (1933) as the Kurds were in revolt, and it was really a war. It seemed best, since I was already at Ankara, to see as much as I could of the East-Central part at once—Pontus, Cappadocia, and Cilicia. The transportation system still had many gaps in 1933, although the completion of railroad connections and the building of good roads were important official concerns. I decided to try for Pontus first although there were no direct connections between Ankara and Amasya. So I found a bus to go from Ankara to Çankiri (Gangra of Inner Paphlagonia), but finding no regular transportation from there began to wonder if I should have to try to rent a car and driver, but there arrived a large truck from Kastamouni, which was bringing a full load of navvies to work on the completion of the railroad near Diyarbeker (Amida) across the Euphrates on the Upper Tigris. The leader and driver agreed to carry me along with them to Amasya for a quite reasonable sum, and gave me a front seat with the driver. Moving eastwards we crossed the deep valley of the Kizil Irmak (Halys) on what seemed to me a much too light bridge for our vehicle. The roads were rough, and once

CHAPTER V

99

we had to make our way along a stony stream bed, while at another point the truck foundered in the soft ground below a leaky millrace. I got out and pulled on the ropes with the rest, and shared my water bottle with them. We stopped for lunch at a little locanta at Çorum, once a community of the Gallic tribe called the Trocmi, but I could eat little because of the hordes of flies. When we reached Amasya (Amaseia) toward evening, we parted, with the driver expressing the wish to have me all the way with him, and all of them waving a cheery goodbye. Amaseia, a city and one of the strongholds of the Mithridatid kings of Pontus, and the birthplace of Strabo, is set among deep gorges on the Yeßil Irmak (Iris) a little before its confluence with the Kelkit Irmak (Lycus). It was the capital of the earlier Pontic kings, whose tombs with sharply outlined entrances are visible high up on the cliffs above the town. The later ones, after their capture of Sinope, were buried there. Accommodations were a bit Spartan with nothing to eat that night but yogurt with sugar. From a little below the town on the left a path led up to the Byzantine fortress on the hill top. At Amasya I was back at the railroad, which, following the ancient pathway, runs from Samsun (Amisus), a port in the fertile coastal region of the Black Sea, passes through the Pontic and Cappadocian ranges to Sivas (Sebasteia) in the upper valley of the Halys, the city where Mustapha Kemal (the Ghazi) organized the forces that defeated the Greek invasion and led to the end of the Ottoman Empire and the establishment of the Turkish Republic. Shortly after leaving Amasya, I could see on the left the steep outlines of the rock of Turhal (Gaziura), one of the fortified treasuries of Mithridates Eupator, and soon afterwards reached Zile (Zela), the central town of an ancient temple state, on a rounded hill like the center of a saucer in a fertile plain surrounded by hills. Here I saw in July the best stands of grain, unripe but in the shot blade, that I saw anywhere in Turkey. The town on the site of an ancient temple of Anaitis, whose priest was ruler of a small state with many sacred slaves (hierodouli), and was not incorporated into the Roman province until 64 A.D. Soon after I arrived two school teachers met me and showed me about the site, and I showed them Strabo’s description of Zela. They knew the story of Caesar’s victory here over Pharnaces and gave a translation of his famous message, veni, vidi, vici, into an equally short six syllable version in Turkish. From the mound we could look northwest to the pass through which Pharnaces’ troops came and glimpse the scene of the bat-

100

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

tle. When I went to pay my 30 gurus (then about thirty cents) for accommodation, I lacked change and had to offer a Turkish pound, and received a most inconvenient pocketful of change from the innkeeper’s bag, mostly in half and quarter gurus, which took me some time to get rid of. Many years later I met Professor Kurt Bittel, the excavator of Boghaz Köy and then President of the German Archaeological Institute. He warmed up immediately when he found we were both among the few who have been at Zela. Perhaps it helped to make me an acceptable Corresponding Member shortly afterwards. From Zela the train wound its way over the plain and slowly climbed onto one of the chief watersheds in Asia Minor, the Camli Bel (fir tree pass), and gradually down to Sivas (Sebasteia, perhaps Pompey’s Megalopolis) in the upper valley of the Halys. The train arrived in the evening at a station some distance out of town, so I went up in a carriage to one hostelry, but on seeing that the sleeping arrangement was one large single dormitory room, I left at once and found a private room in a more comfortable place across the street. Almost at once the driver appeared, angered, as I thought, at my departure and threatened to have me up before the Mayor (Beled). In an effort to find a way out I sought arbitration from one of the hotel people, and the driver, confident about the verdict, accepted. The verdict, of course, went against me, but the 30 gurus demanded told me that what he wanted was the carriage fare, which I was glad to pay. The next day, I found, was a holiday at Sivas with everybody away at the races. I was reminded of the long tradition of raising horses in Cappadocia, from the Hittite treatise on the care of horses through the tribute in horses paid to the Persian Kings to the great estates and studs for race horses of Imperial and Byzantine times. I spent part of a day walking eastward up the valley past a Seljuk Medrasse, and part in Sivas itself. The next stop on my list was Kayseri, still a chief town and in Roman times Caesarea Mazaca, the capital city of the Cappadocian kings. The train left Sivas at about 11 p.m., and I slept as best I could sitting on a wooden seat until there appeared in early morning light, still at a considerable distance, the majestic snow-capped, 12,000 foot cone of Erjias Dagh (Mt. Argaeus), so prominent on ancient Cappadocian coinage. It was glorious to watch as we drew nearer and pulled into Kayseri. I placed my pack in a nearby khan, and set out walking for Talas, about four miles away where hills begin to rise above the plain. It was Sunday

CHAPTER V

101

and I arrived at the American Mission there to find them ready to depart for church. They gave me a friendly welcome, and one of them, the wife of a medical missionary and a Bryn Mawr graduate, told me that my papers had arrived from Ankara in good order, and invited me to go to church with them. I was glad to go even in my walking clothes, and found it a very interesting experience. The hymns were in Turkish, set to familiar evangelical tunes, and the preacher, himself an Armenian, spoke in Turkish, but all the tones and gestures were those of good American or Canadian Methodist local preachers, such as I had often seen and heard in my boyhood. My Turkish was quite poor, but when I heard the words doksan dokuz (the ninety and nine) the burden of the sermon became very familiar too. After service they had me take shower in the basement and join them for a meal. When I asked about Bohaz Köy it became apparent that it was too far away, and that I should have considered it from Ankara (as Annie Leigh and I did forty years later). With a young Armenian as guide I went up Ali Dagh, some 3000 feet above the plain, with a fine direct view of Mt. Argaeus and a splendid survey of the whole landscape. We had some difference of opinion about ancient monuments, which I think arose because I was thinking of those of Roman date and they were thinking of those, like Namrun, of Byzantine and later date as well. At night they sent me back to Kayseri by horses and carriage, probably for my safety, and I have always been sorry I had not been willing to stay for the night instead of causing so much trouble. Back in Kayseri I met a teacher, who eagerly read and copied the passages about ancient Caesarea Mazaca in my Strabo. He spoke of ancient ruins not far away, but I could not find them before it was time to move on. According to Strabo’s description the region was well wooded as well as well watered, but now there are hardly any trees to be seen. The connection by rail between Kayseri and Ulukisla on the line of the Taurus Express, now complete, had hardly begun construction in 1933. So I went to the market place and found a bus that made the trip regularly, and waited patiently for the full load of passengers needed before starting. When at last they were ready the driver asked me for the fare in advance in order to buy gasoline for starting. I was given a place in front with the driver and mechanic, but seats and aisles were packed tight, and several more passengers mounted on the roof of the bus. As we moved over uneven spots on the road I could see the metal frame

102

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

about the windshield sag and sway, and I turned to the driver: “A bit dangerous isn’t it?” (tehlikeli bir az), he shrugged his shoulders and said the equivalent of “What can you do? No money” (Para yok). After a rough spot had sent several of what they jokingly called Fourth Class Passengers (Dörtinci Mevki) up in the air and down again, one man decided he had had enough. He climbed down the back and projected himself flat on the mass inside and slowly sank through it. The ride itself was interesting as the bus gave me views on the left of the conical humps of rock projecting up from the surface of the plain as the land flattened out toward the northwest, while on the left rose the long line of Ala Dagh stretching out from the main range of the Taurus toward the northeast to Mt. Argaeus. At Niπde several Seljuk monuments were sighted, one of them called the Tomb of the Princess. It would have been nice to turn aside to Tyana on the way. We all arrived safely at Ulu Kishla. As there were some hours to wait for the train down through the mountains to the Cilician plain and Adana I walked up a hill and caught three memorable views. First and most dramatic was to the south, a thunderstorm breaking over the high peak of Bulgar Dagh, the mountain where the Assyrians mined silver, the second, the long ridge of Ala Dagh to the northeast, and the third, to the northwest, the plain of Cappodocia opening out with volcanic humps like beehives scattered over it. I met and talked with two young Turkish men who were friendly toward me, and added the warning that the historic passage of the Cilician Gates was a military area, and required special permission for entrance to it. I do not remember how Armenians came into the conversation, but they made clear the lively hostility they still felt toward a people that they considered disloyal to Turkey (“They had eaten the bread of Turkey”), and showed no sign of knowledge that Turks had come in upon Armenians, or of the inhuman treatment Armenians had received. The train made its way by tunnels in the walls of the gorges of the Cydnus River to the Cilician plain, past the mound of Tarsus and on to Adana. My chance to see the Cilician Gates would come later. At Adana I was fortunate in finding helpful friends. The head of the American Hospital invited me to meals with him and his staff. I remember one of the nurses, a Persian girl, whose profile closely resembled those in Hittite reliefs. A young man at the Y.M.C.A. went with me to the bank and to the Museum, where there were inscriptions and statuary. I spent a day going back to the then unexcavated mound of Tarsus

CHAPTER V

103

and wondered at how few signs of ancient building remained on the surface, and found it hard, with the Cydnus so blocked and low, to imagine the scene when Cleopatra in full magnificence came up the river in a ship to meet Antony there. My opportunity to see something of the Cilician Gates (Gülek Boghaz) came through the Y.M.C.A. They were planning to bring a large group of Turkish boys up through the mountains by train to Pozanti station and thence on the mountain to a summer camp near the Cilician gates, and took me along to help shepherd the boys. After our arrival, one of the leaders walked with me down a sheltered narrow path, with the military establishments in view away across the valley to the entrance of the pass, and I ventured to follow it just enough to note the perpendicular cliffs, and the narrow road along the side of a stream (at that, wider than it had been until early in the nineteenth century). I was grateful to my hosts, and sorry that I had to take the train once more, westward this time on the Taurus Express. The way ran over the bare Lycaonian plain by Eregli to Konya, passing not far from the sites of the Augustan colony of Lystra (Zoldera), and Derbe, names well known from the travels of St. Paul. Konya, ancient Iconium, a colony with the Claudian title of Claudiconium, was then and is now a major road and commercial center for the region. I saw there some inscriptions and the Museum and the interesting center also of the Bektash Dervishes. From Konya I went by camion around the end of the range of Sultan Dagh to Ilgin (Tyriaion) in an attempt to see something of the country near the ancient cinnabar mines of Laodiceia Katakekaumene (Ladik) and Sizma. I caught a late train and moved on to Ak Shehir (Philomelium), low on the northern slope of Sultan Dagh. This considerable town, once a Hellenistic principality, commanded to the north the bare plains of Strabo’s Axylon. From one slope above the town I could see clearly the sharp line of division between the irrigated crop land and the pasture lands beyond. It also commands a passage over Sultan Dagh to the famous Augustan colony Antiochea toward Pisidia. I was able to hire a car and driver to take me over the circuitous mountain route to the site of Antiochea (Yalvaç), where I could not only enjoy the expansive shade of a huge plane tree on the village square for a little while but also go up the site of the central plateau of the ancient town, the levels of the ancient temple and the pillars where the Res Gestae of Augustus was inscribed and the remains of gates and buildings. I read in the schoolyard the inscrip-

104

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

tion of Antistius Rusticus regulating distribution of grain in a time of famine.3 The site is especially commanding, with views to the west over Lake Eπerdir and the 8,000 foot mountains that overhang it, which allows one to see something of the context and conditions of the Augustan colonies in Pisidia. I could see to the south peak behind peak far into the mountains of Pisidia, and to the southeast had a long view down a fertile valley toward Lake Bey Shehir and the Cillanian plain. It was one of the most rewarding days of my journey, even though I could not go to investigate the site of the temple or see the lands near Antiochea of the Great Anatolian God Men. From Philomelium I moved on to Afyon-Kara-Hisar, now an important junction and cross roads in west central Asia Minor. It was not itself an important Roman site, but was near to many of them, itself the Medieval Byzantine fortress of Akroenos. It was a wide view over the plain about it, and at the top I found a guard who was delighted to point out just where and how the Turks had met and defeated the Greeks there in the war of 1921-1922. He had a low opinion of the Greeks and added quite a number of bad words to my Turkish vocabulary. In the market below I met the keeper of the deposit station and saw there the Anatolian copy of Res Gestae. I found that he would like to visit the marble quarries of Docimium, out a little to the northeast. With him we arranged transportation, and spent an afternoon looking at the quarry with remains of partly excavated blocks and pillars about. It was the source of many colors of marble for imperial building, and particularly the purple and white pavanizetto. Here was another good day. I could profitably have stayed on in this region, but it seemed desirable to move on toward the sites of the great cities of western Asia Minor in good time. So I now passed through western Phrygia by way of Akmonia and Trajanopolis (Ushak) and on through the black volcanic lava country of Lydia Katakekaumene to the valleys of the Hermus and Cogamus rivers. I stopped at Ala Shehir, ancient Attalid Philadelphia, one of the seven cities mentioned in the Book of Revelations. It rises above a wide and fertile valley where there were great estates and important inscriptions have been found, but I could see few remains in the city itself. Of interest was the spring of very palatable mineral water at the

3

See AE 1925, 126; 1926, 1 and 58; 1927, 53, 93 and 96; 1997, 1482.

CHAPTER V

105

foot of the hill, to which it seemed inhabitants of the whole town brought containers in order to store it in huge earthen ware jars at home. Sardis, still untouched since the excavations before World War I, was my next objective, but it was necessary first to register with the police at Salihli, as indeed I had to do almost every day and everywhere I went. They very kindly called immediately on an old farmer with his wagon to take me on to the little two room hostel at Sart station. The old farmer, noting my halting Turkish, asked me if I could speak Greek, and when I admitted that my Modern Greek was poor, said to me “Do you know Circassian?” So here I was reduced to poor Turkish with a farmer who could converse in three languages. At Sart I found a place to sleep, and a guard ready to go with me and keep an eye on my movements. A tiny heater on a basket on the wall was enough to provide a boiled egg for breakfast, but here as everywhere it took the order Çok, çok, kaynat, (“Boil a great deal, a great deal”) to get something better than a raw egg slightly warmed. There was much of interest in the older excavations along the Pactolus on the western side, and evidence all about to north and east over a large area that an excavation would be well repaid, and so it has turned out in the recent excavations there. I climbed only part of the way up the acropolis, thinking when I reached a point where the loose gravel path becomes very narrow and has long and steep descents on both sides that I had better stop, but the view over the rich plain of the Hermus studded with burial mounds excited the imagination greatly. The afternoon wind from the Aegean, the Inbat, comes in as far as Sardis and provides a welcome relief from the tropical heat of July. From Sart the railroad runs westward by way of Manisa (Magnesia under Sipylus) around Mt. Sipylus and back along the north shore of the bay to Izmir (Smyrna). Here I found a room in a little hotel, one of the thin single line of buildings along the wharfs that had survived the destruction of the city in the war of 1921-1922. Behind it was a scene of desolation still that extended far in beyond Basma Hane station. Only the Turkish quarter to the south had been spared. The American Express in Istanbul had forwarded my mail to their representative here, the Whittall firm, a longstanding Anglo-Levantine firm. They were quite curious about this lone unknown American, and a senior member after an account of a shooting expedition out on the peninsula of Erythrae, bethought him of possible perils, and remarked that it seemed God was giving special protection to lone Americans. A local British consular

106

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

official went about a bit with me and talked about the country. The kindly German hotel-keeper suggested that I should get in touch with the American College, which was situated around behind the hill at Paradise station. Here the Reverend and Mrs. Cass Reed4 and others gave me a warm welcome, and had me occupy a room and share meals on the place. Mrs. Cass Reed4 was one of the MacLachlans5, a family of Canadian Maritimes origin, well known for their part in the College and for their interest in education and in the antiquities of Western Turkey. Their kindness to me was all the more generous because it was at this time that they were having to curtail their work because of the policy of the Turkish government in establishing control of education and crowding foreigners out. In this they caused a fine college with a splendid tradition to close (one of their students was George Mylonas, later a Professor of Archaeology in America and in Greece, and President of the Archaeological Institute of America). One of their students went with me to look at Old Smyrna on the north shore of the bay, and it was Mrs. Reed4 who told me of the interest and importance of Aphrodisias and urged me not to miss it. I went to the Museum of Smyrna, to the excavations the Turkish authorities had begun in the Agora. They took me for a call on the local governor of the Vilayet and Mr. Reed4 helped me with the process of exchanging American dollars for Turkish pounds in preparation for my next circuit about southern and southwestern Asia Minor. Incidentally, when the college in Smyrna closed the Reeds4 came to Claremont, California, where he was both pastor and professor, and both were greatly loved and respected. He died some years ago. From Smyrna I went immediately to the magnificent site of Ephesus, which in the time of the Roman Empire, though rivalled by Smyrna and Pergamum, was one of its largest and most brilliant cities, second only to Alexandria and to Rome itself. This is not the place to attempt a description of the remains visible either then after the Austrian excavations before the First World War or now after a much further extension of the work. Suffice it to say that it took me eight hours to make a walking survey of the site from the primitive site of the temple of Artemis

4 5

MS: Reid. MS: McLaughlins.

CHAPTER V

107

around the site of the new city of Lysimachus without going on out to “St. Paul’s prison” overlooking the ancient harbor. One could imagine the tremendous effect of a large crowd in that theater shouting, “Great is Diana of the Ephesians (megale he Artemis tôn Ephesiôn)”, the liveliness of the harbor, now silted by the Cayster river, the rich treasures in the Library of Celsus, and the activity in the many buildings toward the Magnesian Gate. Going farther south past Magnesia on the Maeander one enters a military area at Söke. In 1933 the islands of the Dodecanese were held and administered by Italy under Mussolini, and the Turks on the coast opposite them rightly uneasy, especially because of Italian attempts to occupy part of the southern and southwestern coast after the First World War. The islands now belong to Greece, and though there is still much dislike there is no reason for fear. Even so, they permitted me to go on, but merely took possession of my Turkish passport (Vesika), and required that they receive each evening a telephone report from their agents about my whereabouts. So I walked on from Söke to Priene, and after a day spent in studying the various parts of the excavated town, looked for a guide across the flood plain of the Maeander, dry and well pastured in August, to Miletus. It was harvest time and the farmer was unwilling (Çok i≈s, “too much work”, he said) and then, as he looked at the flood plain with the pasturing herds of cattle, sheep, and camels, Bir ai, temum (“One month and it’s all over”). But the offer of a few Turkish pounds looked good to him, and we mounted a pair of horses, and set out. My wooden saddle left me unable to sit down in comfort for some days. But we crossed the plain safely and found a ferry over the main stream of the river, near Miletus, after rejecting a passage following one look at the slippery poles of a very unsafe bridge. Hayvan gitmez (“An animal doesn’t go here”), said my guide. We went on past the ruins of Miletus to the German Excavation House, of which the Reeds4 had told me. A young German architect named Mayer and his wife were there and greeted me cordially. I dropped my pack and walked back three miles or so to Miletus close to the Maeander. The flood plain is in fact the ancient bay, and what was once the island of Lade now rises out of the plain. In spite of the presence of water almost everywhere, with some buildings inundated, the lines and design of the city are an impressive sight.

108

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

The next day I walked down the coast to Didyma for a look at the huge columns, massive walls and deep central room of the temple and oracle of Apollo of the Branchidae, with its steps down a large enclosed space open to the sky. It was Friday, the equivalent of Sunday in Islamic countries, and there were large crowds about. They brought me a dish of yogurt for lunch, and I had a conversation, mostly in French, with an elderly man whose former home, before the exchange of populations, was in Salonica, and Salonica was where he still preferred to be. The walk to Didyma in the morning and back again in the afternoon on a hot day in August was rather wearing. So at a quiet curve of the shore with no one in sight in any direction I undressed and had a dip in the cool waters of the Aegean, then dressed and went on. At evening near the German house a distracted gendarme met me. He had lost track of me but he could now send his message. Early the next morning at break of day before my hosts were up I walked down again to Miletus, watching as I went the sun rising over Besh Parmak Dagh (Five Finger Mountain) on my right. After another look at the excavations, I crossed the Maeander and struck out across the flood plain on a bee line for Priene. I shiver now because I did not even think of the huge Anatolian dogs that might have been guarding the flocks and herds. Luck was with me: there were none. I arrived in the afternoon and proposed to the guardian and guide that he might show me the zigzag path up the acropolis rock above the city. He looked doubtfully at me, Çok zor (“Very hard”), he said, probably thinking that I had done enough, but we went in time to look again across the plain to Miletus and the Carian mountains but also to look westward along the slope of Mycale. We then came down the gentler slope at the side toward the village of Gelibes; the guardian found me some food; I spent the night alone in the excavation house, walked back to Söke, recovered my passport, and took the train up the Maeander Valley. As I had been told that at Aydin (Tralles) few ruins remained even though the ancient city was important, I passed by and stopped at Sultan Hisar (Nysa) where much is preserved although the city and in it even the amphitheater are cut by the deep gully formed by a stream that descends from the Messogis. Here were theater, bouleuterion, the bridge that straddles the gully and connects the two halves of the amphitheater, and the library. Accommodations were scanty. A room that was declared

CHAPTER V

109

to be clean (temiz, temiz) was separated from the horse stable by only a wooden partition, so I spent the night in a corner of the floor of the kahve, and arose as customers began to appear at dawn. The next stop was at Nazilli (Mastaura), the point from which to begin a trip up the valley of the Dandala Su (Tantalus) into eastern Caria and to Aphrodisias. The vehicle that appeared was the chassis of a small truck with some planks laid loosely on the frame. Some five of six of us sat or knelt on these as the truck went up a dirt road to the pleasant village of Karaca Su, low on the eastern slope of Karincali Dagh. I had hardly settled with pack at the local khan when the head man of the village appeared and said, “I know a place where there are no mosquitoes (sivrisenek yok)”, and so I had a ride up the mountainside to the Yayla or summer camp, and slept there with fur rugs about me and no mosquitoes on a scaffolding under the stars with the horses tethered and champing below me. Everybody was up at dawn to ride down to the village, and after some breakfast I started on the walk of about ten miles over to the village of Geyre (Aphrodisias). When enroute I asked a man I met for directions. He kindly gave them, but clearly treated it as a silly question: “Everybody knows the way to Aphrodisias”. The walk under an August sun was a bit tiring, so finding some shade under the wall near the gateway, I lay down for a little while before going through to the ruins and the village. In a few minutes a face appeared above me, looking at me with curiosity. So we talked a bit. He said he was camel herder (deveci). Just inside the guardian (Bekce) met me. The place impressed me as a fine upland site, bounded to the east by the high ridge of Baba Dagh (7500 feet). We looked at the late walls with many inscriptions included in them, and the well preserved stadium, then over to the impressive pillars still standing of the Temple of Aphrodite, not only a center of worship but also a sort of bank for the region. A short distance away I could see the row of columns and architraves projecting above the ground, the site of the Agora, and everywhere the signs that excavation would yield the rich reward the recent diggings under Kenan Erim have yielded. Both these and Jacopi’s excavation the next year have been a confirmation that far exceeded what I could imagine then. The Bekce brought me to a little shaded kahve, where the Headman (Muhtar) of the village and several of his friends had gathered. One of those very long thin loaves of bread appeared. As I wondered if the end

110

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

had dragged in the dust, they must have detected, and misunderstood, some expression on my face, for I saw a look of cheery hospitality and heard the words Bogdai dir (“It’s wheat”). A large round dish of yogurt was in the middle of the circle, and we all joined in breaking off pieces of bread and dipping them into the dish. It made a very satisfactory lunch. I took a snapshot of the guardian standing by the pillar of the Temple, and began my return walk to Karaca Su. I arrived just after dark, too late for the ride up to the Yayla, and so late that the little locanta could give me nothing but some yogurt with sliced cucumber in it, and I was grateful for that. A kindly watchman put me into one of the houses in his care, found me a comfortable bed, and it had mosquito netting too. Next morning as I started back to the khan to pick up my pack, the owner appeared with it. I returned to Nazilli on the same vehicle that had brought me up, impressed by the hospitality I had received from simple folk, and thinking again and again of the inscriptions that had been found and the tremendous mass that must still be waiting in the ground at Aphrodisias. The next move brought me out of Caria to Denizli (Place of Waters) in southwestern Phrygia a bit west of and above the site of the ancient city of Laodiceia on the Lycus, one of the seven cities in the Book of Revelations. Here again it seemed best to hire a car and driver to take me down to the site of Laodiceia, where the remains, including an ancient tower for distribution of water, seemed not to represent the importance and prosperity of the ancient city (but see now G.E. Bean, Turkey Beyond the Maeander, 247-257), then on to the small site of Colossae (to Christians a place in which St. Paul wrote an epistle) where there was little to see but the shape of a little theater, and to the large and dramatic site of Hierapolis (Pamuk Kale, Cotton Castle). Here warm mineral springs have deposited a hard and brilliantly white layer on the cliffs below the town, but perhaps were useful in the preparation of the textiles for which it was famous. The springs have built up layers on the buildings, half engulfing the baths. Much has been done since 1933, but then it was practically deserted, so much so that I felt free to disrobe and join the couple of Turks who were placidly bathing in a warm pool with blocks of ancient building stone all about and under the surface of the bubbling water. The driver had a friend there with whom we had lunch, while he paid a warm and friendly tribute to a visit from Mr. Buckler and his wife.

CHAPTER V

111

Finding a camion in the usual way in the marketplace of Denizli, I headed slowly eastward past the Aci Tuz Göl (Bitter Salt Lake) toward Dinar, ancient Apameia Celaenae, then a prosperous city at a most important crossing of the ways in western Asia Minor. It was an American bus with American tires as the driver made a point of telling me when repairs were needed on the way. Here too there was a teacher ready to show me what sights there were about the town, but one of the most impressive things was the situation of the town itself on the slope just below a lofty cliff from the middle of which a large underground stream pours out and is divided and directed down the city streets to the stream of the Orgas below, a tributary of the upper Maeander River. No street cleaning problem in that town. The stream from the cliff is fed underground from an extensive rather swampy lake on the other side of the mountain, Auloclene. The area is closely connected with the mythical tale of Apollo and Marsyas. As usual in other towns, I went to the marketplace to see something of the kind and quality of production and found quite a large display. Suddenly a gendarme stopped in front of me, slapped my clothes up and down, and when I asked “Why?” (Niçun?), turned on his heel with the word Bakdum (“I’ve searched”), and walked away. I was told later that there had been trouble with bandits, and my rough travelling clothes, and my face, with two weeks of beard unshaven, while even though they seemed increasingly to let Turks treat me like one of themselves, were not too prepossessing, and may have led him to make a search. At Dinar I found a truck that was going down through the mountains of Pisidia to Antalya (Attaleia) on the southern coast. We were a small party, a couple of farm people, a young recruit going home on leave, and myself, with an armed soldier in uniform in attendance, as bandits had been active on the way, besides the usual big driver and small mechanic. The route first ran a bit to the southwest around the southern shore of a fresh water lake named Burdur, then turned southward with the high hills where Aghlasun (Sagalassus) perched on the left. As we moved toward the pass down through the main range of the Taurus, Çibuk Boghaz (Pipestem Pass), I was somewhat worried as the driver was consuming a good deal of raki, but before we entered the pass he gave the wheel to the mechanic and came back in the truck to sleep. We reached Antalya after nightfall, and I got a room in a cafe-like place that kept bands and popular songs going far into the night. First, as the Vilayet of

112

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Antalya was not listed on my papers from Ankara, I went to the office of the Vali. I found him affable, and when I told him what I was doing, he beamed on learning that I had gone to his home town (Memleket), and granted me permission to move about freely. But he did send a man to go about with me almost everywhere, even to coming hurriedly for a last call some days later when I was just about to board a Turkish boat for a coastal voyage around Izmir. The man spoke French and was friendly in attitude. He told me some hair-raising stories about the sternness and rigidity with which Mustapha Kemal had enforced the secularizing of education. I still find it incredible that he ordered the hanging of twenty hocas (religious teachers in the mosques) in one day in Ankara because of their protests. He seemed to have a very idealized and romantic view of America, and was quite disappointed when I told him of a recent strike by teachers in Chicago. I met the Director of the Antalya Museum, Suleyman by name,6 who gave me a treatise of his on Antalya, but written in Turkish with Arabic letters beyond my skill to decipher. I went about the museum, saw Hadrian’s Gate, the harbor, and thought of Alexander’s passage up the western coast of the bay as I looked on the mountains that rose tier on tier to ten thousand feet. With my companion’s help I negotiated transportation to Perge and Aspendus (but Side seemed a bit too far then), and bought lunch for both of us in the market. He seemed pleased with my simple choice of bread, cheese, and pickled olives, and praised especially the taste of the last. At Perge the lines of the city and the nature of the colonnade were clear, though not with the precision now possible. At Aspendus the greatest attraction was the ancient theater, probably the one best preserved anywhere. I noted with some amusement on the wall above the stage a figure arising from bouquets of flowers as the name of the local village is Bal Kis (Honey Girl), but it is really identified with Dionysus. And it was good to look at the aqueduct from the mountains to the north carrying water high above the plain to the city, one of the few of which we know the cost. I had little opportunity to see the ruins in the thick shrubbery on the hilltop, and my companion and local people both wished to avoid it, saying that it was a lair for wild boars (domuz). I could look across to the mound of Sillyon with its flat top, but had to forego Termessus in order to leave with the boat. 6

Süleyman Fikri Erten.

CHAPTER V

113

The voyage was a pleasant change. The boat circled in closely along the Lycian coast so that I could see from it something of Limyra (Finike) and Myra, and the theater of Antiphallos (Andifil) rising in clear outline near the shore. Telmessus (Fethiye) was a port of call, so I had an afternoon viewing the tombs in the cliffs, while goods were being delivered or taken onto the boat. Rhodes and Syme were out of reach, being then in Italian hands, but the coasts were visible. The boat put into the deeply indented bay of Marmaris (ancient Physcus) in the Rhodian Peraea. Here and again later at Küllük (ancient Passala), the port of Mylasa in Caria, I could see on the slope near the harbor long rows of logs from felled trees waiting to be processed at a sawmill. I wondered how much of this was ancient too. It was already dusk when we passed the peninsula of Cnidus and it was a midnight stop at Budrum (Halicarnassus) with no chance for sightseeing. But it was a good stop at Küllük, and we passed Cape Monodendri and Didyma with a glimpse of the columns there. The narrow passage between Samos and its ancient peraea on Mt. Mycale brought us to Ku≈sadasi (Bird Island), the roadstead nearest to Ephesus. I watched breathtaking transfers of various products, including great hampers of grapes between the boat and small skiffs that bounced up and down and backward and forwards under the pressure of winds and waves. Another night took us around the peninsula of Erythrae (Çe≈sme) and in the morning we came into the bay past Foca (Phocaea) with the island of Clazomenae on the other side, and up to the docks of Izmir at the base of the bay. No lingering in Izmir this time. It was now necessary to work my way back to Istanbul, but add as much further observation as I could. A bus took me over Mt. Sipylus to Manisa (Magnesia under Sipylus) the next day. Once there I felt I should see the famous much weathered rock relief on Mt. Tmolus, often given the name of Niobe. An afternoon walk brought me somewhere near it. The man I asked for directions was a Cretan Greek who had been caught in the exchange of populations and could not yet talk Turkish. A little boy acted as interpreter and I found the relief. It was dark before I could get all the way back to Manisa. Two soldiers on guard at a camp not far away took me to their campfire. All went well, for after I had tried to explain what I was doing we had a friendly conversation about just what time it was by the clock at various places around the world, they dismissed me, and I was soon asleep in bed

114

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

at the hotel in Manisa. But I realized how much harm others might have done. The train from Manisa moved north over the Hermus valley and passed near Al Hisar, the site of ancient Thyatira, the only one city of the seven churches on the site of which I did not actually stand. I stopped at Soma in the Upper Caicus valley, and rode down to Pergamum (Bergama) with the mailman. At Kinik on the way I was startled to see a face and form almost identical with pictures of Chingis Khan: could there be still some inherited Mongol forms among Turks who had moved westward centuries ago? The hill of Pergamum, an eagles’ nest, was one of the most impressive sites on the trip. In 1933 the Roman city at the foot of the hill had not been excavated and cleared nearly as well as now, but the levels and buildings of the city of the Attalids were clear for approach and study. But one of the outstanding memories as I toiled uphill in late August heat and sunshine was the drink of cold water at the little kahve near the mass of building stones that once formed the Great Altar. Nor is it easy to forget the steep hillside theater with a little temple near one end of the stage. The Asclepeion on the plain a little to the west brought up memories of Aelius Aristides, and is a marvelous demonstration of the amenities, theater, place of incubation, etc., provided for those ill in body or in mind who came there for healing. Returning again to Soma with the mailman, I moved northward through the back country of Mysia, where urbanization for the most part came late under Hadrian, past the home properties of Aristides near Balikesir (Hadrianoutherae, Hadrian’s Hunt), and on northward along the Macestus valley to Bandirma (Panderma). The anciently important and prosperous city and port of Cyzicus lay a little to the west, so I had recourse to hired transportation, this time horse, carriage and driver. At the site I could see the narrow strip of land that separated the two sheltered harbors, and connected the city with the mainland, the whole sheltered by the mountain to the north. I could see numerous piles of stones but the thick growth of trees and shrubbery precluded a survey. The strategy by which Lucullus sitting inland on a commanding height cut off Mithradates’ supplies as he besieged the city was clear at a glance. At Bandirma I found a truck that was going eastward to Brusa (Prusa). There were only two passengers, so the driver stopped in a field

CHAPTER V

115

of water melons near Lake Abulliont (Apollonia on the Rhyndacus), and we all joined in loading the truck with water melons for market in Brusa, and finally arrived there about nightfall. In Brusa itself, the ancient home of Dio of Prusa, the Museum contained many objects and documents of the Hellenistic and Roman period, but the main sights in the town were memorials, such as the Ye≈sil Cami (Green Mosque) with its splendid tile patterns, of the period before the capture of Constantinople when it was a Turkish capital. The Mysian Olympus rises high behind it, and in front a rich and fertile plain leads to the port of Mudanya (Apameia Myrlaea), the commercial outlet for the region. I saw a prisoner being hurried along by armed police, and was told that banditry was still rife in the Mysian Olympus. It brought to mind the troublesome bandit of the time of Augustus, Cleon of Gordiou Kome, whom Augustus rewarded for his resistance against the Parthian invasion with the priesthood of Comana of Pontus, where he soon died, so the sacred legend states, because he violated the sacred taboo there against eating pork. At Brusa a bus fully loaded with passengers was bound for Yalova (Thermae Basilikae, Royal Baths) on the Marmara. An elderly man came late and was accommodated by a turned up bucket in the aisle, set so that he had to look backwards. “Never mind”, he said, “the Greeks looked that way”. Everybody laughed: just one more reminder of the feelings roused by the war of 1921. I wish my Turkish had been good enough to understand him, for he kept the whole body of passengers roaring with laughter the whole trip. Over the first ridge we came down to Gemlik (Cius, Prusias ad Mare) and one arm of the Marmara, then over the next to Yalova. From there the boat sailed through the Isles of the Princes, at that time harboring Leon Trotsky, his first haven after leaving Russia to the leadership of Stalin, and on to Istanbul. Mr. Whittemore chided me for not sending reports of my travels back to him in Istanbul, but helped me too for he gave me a cheque on an American bank in return for my unspent Turkish money. His work had gone well that summer as Aya Sofya changed from Mosque to Museum, and he gave me a glimpse of the newly cleaned mosaics in the Narthex, now almost ready for exhibition. We had him come to lecture at Bryn Mawr in the autumn. I had thought of making my way back to England and the passage for home by way of the Balkans, Austria and Germany, but it was now

116

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

late in the season, visas would have taken time and were expensive, and Germany might not have been so comfortable in the late summer of 1933. I had my generous hosts at Miletus to dinner at my Londra, and in conversation he and his wife made clear how desperate they and many others were feeling about the monetary demands of the Allies, the shackles on their own initiatives, the poor prospects for so many of them, and, it should be added, the strong feeling that they had been betrayed by deceitful peace terms at the end of World War I. As a result many moderates were being driven into the service of Hitler. Much of this seemed to me untrue or unjustified but it explained a lot. There was not much time left, so I sailed for Italy and spent a few days in Rome. Van Buren, who had many years before travelled along the southern coast of Asia Minor, had a hearty laugh at some of my experiences. A train to the north, mail from home again at the American Express, a little while in London, where the dullness of reaction to a very active summer (I had lost thirty pounds) set in, the train to the boat at Southampton, and I was on the way home. Annie Leigh had come to New York to meet me, but officials kept delaying the Third Class tourist until he was the last to leave the boat. She had given up and returned home when I reached the pier at last. It had been a busy and strenuous but wonderful trip. Tenney Frank was once asked if he should have let anyone go about alone and exposed as I was. His answer was that there was hardly anyone he would have sent that way, but he thought an Ontario farm boy would be tough enough to do it. My trip, like the previous one to Africa, had helped to give reality and precision, context and substance to a great deal of the work on Roman Asia Minor that finally came out in 1938. It was very fortunate for me that the opportunity came in 1933, for the activities of Mussolini the very next year make it very doubtful if the Turkish authorities would have let me or anyone else range so freely over the land as I did; and there would have been no further opportunity until after World War II. Little did I imagine that forty years would pass before I could go back again.

VI.

In the next few years from the fall of 1933 to the spring of 1938 our academic and personal lives were dominated by the need to complete my treatise on Asia Minor in time to meet the publication schedule of the series, yet classes at Bryn Mawr had to have first place during the college year, leaving the summer months for the rest. It was during this period that I was building the structure of my year course in Ancient History, Near Eastern, Greek and Roman. Part of the summer of 1934 went to work with Miss Goodfellow on her dissertation, and part to a major preliminary article on “Roman Landholding in Asia Minor” with criticism of the views of Sir William Ramsay and Professor Rostovtzeff on the continuity of development of Royal and Temple lands in the Hellenistic period to Roman Ager Publicus and Imperial Estates. It was not only warm praise from Tenney Frank that gave me much satisfaction but the remark later of J.G.C. Anderson of Oxford, one of Sir William’s students, and a gruff critic of my dissertation: “He seems to have proved his point”. My colleague, Miss Taylor, was away in 1934-35, on sabbatical leave and Acting Professor in Charge at the Classical School in Rome. The duties of Chairman devolved on me and also necessary committee work kept eating up valuable time. There were changes in the College. Rhys Carpenter had returned from Athens a year before, Professors Wright and Sanders had retired in successive years and Richmond Lattimore and Hamish Cameron were now the Department of Greek. The weight of the Great Depression bore more and more heavily upon us, until at last President Park and the Board of Trustees felt that they had, most unwillingly, to cut our salaries by ten per cent, a cut which,

118

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

unlike most institutions in that time, they returned to us as soon as there was a surplus. Annie Leigh during this period did a good deal of tutoring at the Baldwin School, took courses looking toward an M.A., one in Archaeology with Valentin Müller, and especially in Latin and in Roman Religion, finding much interest and inspiration in the sparkling and original approaches of Louise Holland. She received her M.A. from Bryn Mawr early in June 1936, and immediately afterwards on June 9 our son Thomas Alan Broughton was born. I kept plugging away at the vast mass of data on Asia Minor, but was beginning to get committee assignments from our professional society, the American Philological Association. I still took for myself two weeks in late summer to return to the old farm and give Arthur a hand at a time when more hands are most needed.

Fig. 13. Annie Leigh Broughton (in M.A. gown) and TRSB, in front of Thomas Library, Bryn Mawr College.

CHAPTER VI

119

Approaches from Duke University in Durham, North Carolina, and a less serious one from the University of California in Berkeley showed that I was becoming known, and had some small part in my promotion to a Full Professorship in 1937. Part I of the work on Asia Minor was sent in and was accepted in the summer of that year, the chapter in Part II on The Land soon followed, and late that autumn I sent in the large and important section on The Cities. The plan was to finish and publish the whole of Volume IV of the Economic Survey by the summer of 1938. One can imagine my consternation at being requested to cut the chapter on The Cities by one third in order to reduce Volume IV to the dimensions of a single volume. The Department gave me some time, and I got relief from the course in Ancient History, and I managed with graduate student help in checking references, to shorten them and reduce the volume of repeated ones and return the chapter in January. It was fun to remember the expression on the face of Professor David Magie, whom I met in December at the APA meetings, when I told him that Tenney Frank was anxious to publish Volume IV complete with the sections on Africa, Greece, Syria and Asia Minor by the summer of 1938. That year, 1937-38, was a very intense one for me and all my family until the whole text was finally completed and delivered in April. The volume appeared in June. In spite of all difficulties and some deserved criticisms, my work was well received. And the reviews by Professor Rostovtzeff in AJP for 1939, and by A.H.M. Jones in JRS gave me much pleasure and satisfaction. On May 13, 1936, before a Judge in the District Court in Philadelphia, I gave up my Canadian citizenship and became, along with a large group from many nations which included my German colleague Valentin Müller, a citizen of the United States of America. I had delayed taking action for some years in the hope that perhaps a Canadian post would appear in which I could carry on my work. But none appeared and there seemed to be little prospect of any. Meantime, I had married a United States citizen and my children were growing up in the United States. I had taken out First Papers in 1933 in the winter before my trip to Asia Minor. I sometimes tease Republican friends by telling them that I showed my faith in this country by taking out First Papers on the day that Franklin Roosevelt closed the banks. Taking out Second Papers in the winter of 1935 had its difficulties. On a day of ice and high wind in February I presented myself with my two witnesses, Howard Gray and

120

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Lily Ross Taylor, at the Office in Philadelphia, but found that Miss Taylor, who had been in Rome in 1934-35, could not take the required oath that she had seen me in the United States every six months for the last five years. The supervisor agreed to hold my application for the afternoon, and I got my colleague, Roger Wells, who had so seen me, to come in and attest it. My daughter Margaret, born in February 1933, had a choice of citizenship between Canada and the United States, but my son, born in June 1936, inherited only the latter. After the intense pressure of the year 1937-1938, I took a summer almost completely away from studies. At first we went to Richmond for a month with Annie Leigh’s family, a visit that in retrospect we were even more glad that we made since her father died suddenly the next month, then we went to the old farm near Corbetton in Ontario with Arthur, trying to do service there like an unpaid hired man. In the summer of 1938 Tenney Frank, even though his health was failing, went to Oxford University in England, on appointment to the prestigious Eastman Professorship. He arranged for me to come to Johns Hopkins each week to hold the Seminar in Latin, for which Bryn Mawr granted me permission on condition that I should give the Seminar on the same subject in both places. I gave the one on the Early Latin authors, especially Ennius, Plautus and Terence. The arrangement seemed to work out successfully. I enjoyed greatly my work with the graduate students at Hopkins, and found an interesting extra in working with one of Frank’s students, J.E.A. Crake, as he completed his dissertation on Archival Material in Livy’s History. And I found very interesting and stimulating the regular luncheon meetings in the new Hopkins Faculty Club with Harold Cherniss, Ludwig Edelstein, Owen Lattimore, and others. Suddenly the whole situation changed when news came early in April during the Easter recess that Tenney Frank had died suddenly in Oxford on April 3. For me it was almost as if I had lost my father again. Soon afterwards Mrs. Frank arrived home to care for his estate and to help carry out his wishes for the completion of the Economic Survey. The question of a successor to his place in the Department of Latin at the Hopkins came to the fore immediately. Letters were sent to many institutions asking for names and recommendations. It was probably because the administration thought that it was unlikely that they could make a choice so late in the year that they asked me to continue to give the Seminar the next year (1939-1940), and it was with this thought that I

CHAPTER VI

121

accepted, but with the proviso that I would withdraw in favor of their choice if they made one. In answer to their letters strong recommendations in my favor came in from both inside and outside the University. Matters in fact advanced to the point that the Academic Council of the Faculty recommended me to President Isaiah Bowman, but after a brief interview he refused to go farther with me. Why remains unknown. I believe from indications given by Mrs. Frank and others that Tenney Frank had hoped that I would succeed him. However, he had not gotten along well with Bowman, and some, like D.M. Robinson, held that it was time to break away from the Frank tradition. Needless to say, I was hurt and disappointed, but gave the Seminar as arranged in 1939-1940, this time on Cicero’s Letters. It was again a time of activity and strain, as I was carrying most of my regular work at Bryn Mawr College, and had been elected a member (and was later Chairman) of the Faculty Committee to work with the Board of Directors on the choice of a successor to President Park, and there were repercussions from the outbreak of war in Europe in September, 1939. Fortunately, Frank had left good instructions for the publication of Volume V of the Economic Survey, placing the production of the volume in charge of Mrs. Helen Loane and the Secretary of the Department, Evelyn Clift, both former graduate students with him. The Volume was still incomplete for the period from Septimius Severus to Diocletian, but they were able to draw on lectures he had given in London and in Oxford to present many of his conclusions about the period. We all felt, and Mrs. Frank agreed, that this book could not ignore the Edict of Diocletian setting Maximum Prices,1 one of the major economic documents of Roman antiquity. Frank had suggested to one of his students, Miss Elsa Graser,2 the use of this document in a dissertation about living costs and standard of living, and it seemed well to conclude his volume with a text and translation of the Edict including all the fragments that had been discovered since the work of Mommsen and Blümner. I undertook to work with Miss Graser on both this and her dissertation too, as part of a loyal effort to complete his plans. It was a time-consuming but interesting task on which Miss Graser worked ably and well.

1 2

CIL III pp. 801-846, etc. MS: Grazer (here and throughout).

122

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

We had to cope with the further complication that important new fragments were discovered while our work was in progress, and war conditions prevailed. Miss Taylor suggested, Mrs. Frank agreed, and we all felt, that a detailed analytical index of the Economic Survey as a whole would be a suitable monument to Tenney Frank’s memory. Miss Taylor organized a group including Aline Abaecherli Boyce, to work on the details in Bryn Mawr. The major part of the Index volume was prepared in this way, but I still had to collect and analyze a considerable group of the most important economic titles, such as trade, commerce, and taxes. The pace was breathtaking at times, but Volume V, and the Index, with a list of epigraphical and papyrological sources by Mrs. Loane and Miss Clift were all published in 1940. It was also Mrs. Frank’s wish that all of it should appear as soon as possible while Tenney Frank’s memory was fresh and green. The Seminar on Cicero’s Letters went well in both Bryn Mawr and Johns Hopkins, but classes along with work on publication and on committees became quite tiring. But there was exhilaration too to have students like John McDiarmid in one year and the Kirkwoods in the next. Over all lay the shadow of the war with Hitler. For Canadians, young and old there was special tension as Hitler’s forces swept over France in May and June of 1940 and were preparing to attack England, and the Japanese were increasing their hold on China. The appointment of Henry Rowell could be greeted only with good wishes for his success. I sent him a description and evaluation of the students I had worked with at the Hopkins, and went back to take part in Miss Graser’s Final Oral examination, but that university from then on was a closed chapter except for some small gifts as an Alumnus. These years brought us some family problems too. Margaret’s eyes began to cross, and it took an operation, regular exercises and proper glasses to correct the condition. We were glad that she received competent care in time to secure a complete recovery. In Richmond Annie Leigh’s father had died in July 1938, and soon it was necessary to give up the home on Three Chopt Road. In the summer of 1940 Annie Leigh had to undergo a serious internal operation which required after it a considerable period for rest and recovery. Fortunately, the College had again allowed us to move temporarily from our top floor apartment in Dolgelly (now Helfarian) and live in the larger cooler rooms of Wyndham with ready access from the ground floor to the lovely area of

CHAPTER VI

123

Fig. 14. The Broughtons (TRSB, Margaret, ALHB, Alan) at their Roberts Road home in Bryn Mawr (ca. 1939), on their way to a garden party hosted by the College President Marion Edwards Park.

grass and shade around it. It was a godsend that summer during Annie Leigh’s recovery. It gave me some freedom to work on during that busy time, while her mother and her little niece Elizabeth had comfortable space to live with us, and help to take care of her. We moved that

124

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

September to one of the houses in Faculty Row on the Roberts Road side of Campus. Some years earlier, in the early 1930s, it had occurred to me that while we had at our disposal an excellent prosopography, conveniently arranged, of the governing and administrative classes of Rome during the Empire, beginning with Octavian’s victory at Actium in 31 B.C., there existed no such aid to historical research in the Roman Republic. I mentioned it once to Tenney Frank, and his answer with a sidelong glance from his chair at the desk, was: “If you get ideas like that in your head, you had better find a rich and established State University Press”. In those busy days I let the matter rest, but as work on the Economic Survey drew to a close, and threats of war made provincial studies a more uncertain gamble (the Spanish Civil War had forced one student, Susan Savage, who wanted to study some aspects of the Romanization of the Spanish provinces, to change to a study at the American Academy in Rome of The Cults of the Janiculum), I took up the matter again. A complete prosopography of the Roman Republic, even with the splendid and necessary help of Münzer’s articles in Pauly-Wissowa, seemed a task for a commission rather than a single person. Conversations with Lily Ross Taylor confirmed that a work on the magistrates and the holders of closely related positions such as the priesthoods would deal with the most useful aspects. What was wanted next was a test of the usefulness of such a collection in the analysis of historical problems. After some study I suggested to one of our graduate students, Marcia L. Patterson, that she might make an annual list of magistrates, officers and priests who served during the period of the Hannibalic War, and use her work in a discussion of the validity of the views held by Münzer, Schur, Scullard and others regarding the influence of family relationships and political cliques on elections and appointments in that time of special danger. She began working on this in 1939 and her dissertation in which she cited evidence and gave reasons for modifying previous views was accepted in 1941. I had in the meantime begun to collect the materials on the period of eastern expansion, and had by then become fully convinced of the value of the work. Miss Patterson’s collection was made part of it and her analysis became a substantial article in the Transactions of the APA. The year 1941 saw me at last free enough from other demands to work steadily on the project.

CHAPTER VI

125

It was desirable early in my work to secure approval of the project, and to get advice on the scope and form of presentation. Professor Oldfather of the University of Illinois, Chairman of the Committee on Aids to Research, approved of it heartily, and took a lively interest in its progress. Many details in the form of the annual lists, and the details of the ancient references, are due to his advice. Furthermore, when I hesitated a little at first about including the magistrates of the Early Republic, mainly because details about them seemed too unreliable and contributions to problems seemed so difficult to make, he confirmed the desirability and usefulness of giving as complete a record as possible from the expulsion of the Kings to Octavian’s victory at Actium. Sample pages were made up in printed form and subjected to close examination. A printer’s suggestion that headings should be set in bold face at the center of the line proved to be a great aid in clear presentation. I could not realize then that it would take eleven years and two stout volumes to complete the task. In 1941, while other wars were going on and at the end of which the United States was also forced in, I was nominated as Editor for the APA of both Transactions and Monographs, a position which I held for three years, until 1944. My first move was a trip to Lancaster, Pa., to the Press that did the printing then, and I saw for myself the whole series of steps from type-setting through to paging and binding. The position did take quite a bit of time, but much less after the experience of the first year. As colleague after colleague was drawn into war service, I wished also to help but my age in my forties and my foreign birth stood in the way of appointment. So I worked ahead, as best I could, on the Magistrates during the war years. I have a vivid memory of the bright and sunny Sunday in December, when early in the afternoon the news of the attack on Pearl Harbor came through on the radio. I looked out the window and there were Miss Taylor and her close friend Miss Hawkins taking a stroll down Roberts Road. The stroll ended abruptly as they rushed home to their radio. At the Library early that evening I met at the issuing desk a very agitated student, and well she might be, for her father, brother and fiancé were all at Pearl Harbor and not yet heard from. Two days later, a scheduled speaker, a well-known reporter, came from Washington, extraordinarily late (about two hours) to his lecture appointment and in that moment

126

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

before censorship clamped down told a greatly moved, almost agonized, audience the vast extent of the damage to our navy, “the worst disaster in our history”. Students and Faculty in a Women’s College are less likely to suffer the reductions that service causes so severely in most institutions. At Bryn Mawr student attendance remained nearly normal but many of the Faculty were called away: Soper in Art History, specialist in Japanese Art, to service in the Marines, Sloane, his colleague in History of Art, to a boat in the Pacific, Lattimore, Cameron and MacKinnon3 to service in Intelligence in Washington, some graduate students and Miss Taylor joined the Office of Strategic Services there too. The College, in the first years of Miss McBride’s Presidency, had to make do with what substitutes it could get. My Swiss colleague, Miss Marti, was cut off, after the fall of France, from trips home for several summers. I had a minor charge, after Sloane left, of blackout protection and exercises on the Campus. When Miss Ward, the Director of Admissions and Dean of Freshmen, left to work in Intelligence in Washington, she recommended Annie Leigh, whom she had come to know very well, as substitute in her place, and when she decided after the end of the War to remain in Washington, Annie Leigh thus came into the position which she held, by all accounts, with great success, for more than twenty years. She acquired a striking knowledge of a large number of preparatory schools throughout the country, and was a person both attractive to applicants and a perceptive judge of their quality; and students on coming to the College felt more at home when met by the person who had signed their letters of admission. In this period too, before Annie Leigh’s appointment, son Alan’s health became something of a problem. Troublesome allergies produced asthma and severe coughing such that the winter after he was five the doctor told us that he could not be responsible if Alan remained in the humid winter climate of Bryn Mawr. Howard Gray, then in retirement, was spending the winter in Florida, and won our lasting gratitude for finding, in wartime conditions, a place in Orlando, Florida, where Annie Leigh and Alan could go. So we put Margaret temporarily into residence at the Baldwin School (except weekends) and off they went. Those sunny weeks in Florida produced steady improve-

3

MS: McKinnon.

CHAPTER VI

127

ment, which continued from there on. With Annie Leigh’s acceptance of the post of Director of Admissions it became necessary for her to give up responsibility for the house on Roberts Road. We were able to move back into Dolgelly, this time into the roomy second floor apartment, which remained our home in Bryn Mawr until our move to Chapel Hill in 1965. Meantime, it had become apparent that we must find a way of giving the family, especially our two children, a change in summer from the hot and humid climate of the Philadelphia area, and the children needed something more demanding than sand castles on the Jersey shore. I had made fair progress with the first volume of my work on Roman Magistrates and in the winter of 1945 my application for a Guggenheim Memorial Fellowship was successful in providing for 1945-1946 the substantial salary supplement needed in a sabbatical year. Our colleague in Mathematics, Mrs. Wheeler, and a friend, Mrs. Janeway, had both been spending summers in Keene Valley in the Adirondacks of northern New York for many years, and the latter found us a place there for the summer of 1945 in the cottage of Miss Emily Wood near St. Hubert’s. Our trip up from Bryn Mawr under wartime restrictions was almost laughable with our attempts to save gasoline and coupons in every way we could, even to coasting down grades with the engine shut off, but our stay in the Valley was memorable for all of us, and especially for Alan, then nine years old, who eagerly took part in the trail trips led that summer by Jo Johansen, who had made a special study of the flora and fauna of the area. A vivid memory is of an early start on a chilly August morning in 1945 when a few of us older ones were planning to go with Jo up through both Ausable Lakes by boat, then walk over to Marcy by way of Bartlett Ridge and return again by trail and boat the same way. Just as we were leaving, after early breakfast, one of the people in the Ausable Club ran out to tell us that the Emperor of Japan was on the air. We had to go on with our plan and only upon our return at nightfall did we learn of the practical certainty of a Japanese surrender. It became a full certainty the next day, when a lady at the Ausable Club whose husband was at the center of operations in Washington assured us that on the one term that might cause difficulty and delay, we had agreed to allow the Emperor of Japan to stay in his position. It is not hard to imagine our relief soon afterwards when President Truman cancelled all

128

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

wartime restrictions on gasoline, and we could be sure of our transportation home. We returned to Keene Valley in the summer of 1946, this time to a house in the village owned by people named Otis, where I deposited the family and went to Harvard in order to use the final month of my Guggenheim Fellowship checking books and papers in Widener Library not available to me in Bryn Mawr. Annie Leigh’s Cousin Emma invited me to come for a weekend to Manchester to her summer place. It was a very interesting visit with her and with K. her daughter, a famous sculptress.4 At cocktails I met the recent ambassador to Japan with several literary lights, and a young sculptor who later won some fame, named Coletti, was a visitor too. At another party I met the widow of Kingsley Porter. Mason Hammond put me up for the Faculty Club at Harvard, and my colleague Arthur Sprague led me to a number of famous historical buildings and sites in Boston. I returned to Keene Valley for August, but our holiday was cut short on a warm and humid day, August 18, when we walked up Baxter Mountain, and when just beginning the descent Annie Leigh slipped on some pine needles and suffered an especially serious break in her right leg, a spiral fracture of both bones just above the ankle. She had to be carried down the mountain most carefully on a stretcher by six men. The children, with my niece Pauline, had to fend for themselves until evening. Annie Leigh’s mother, who was visiting with Cousin Emma in New Hampshire, hurried over. I met her in Middlebury. It was found that ordinary casts would not hold the bones from slipping, so I had to bring her back to the Bryn Mawr Hospital for pinning and casting by a very able doctor there. She bore heroically the long ride down with her leg in an ordinary cast. I had to go back to Keene Valley at once to bring Pauline to Brockville, Ontario, to the train for home, and then to pack up and bring Annie Leigh’s mother and the children back to Bryn Mawr. Annie Leigh’s leg was slow in healing, and she had to continue wearing a cast until Christmas, but she was released from the Hospital in time to meet the incoming freshmen, while our living room was turned for a while into an office. We returned to Keene Valley in the summer of 1947 to Sunny Jim, the very agreeable frame 4 “Cousin Emma” is Emma Louise Gildersleeve, 1872-1954 (married Gardiner Martin Lane, 1859-1914); “K.” is Katherine Ward Lane Weems, 18991989 (married F. Carrington Weems in 1947).

CHAPTER VI

129

house on the edge of the grounds of the Valley Club. The children enjoyed the Club and the trails again, and Annie Leigh recovered her ability to walk the hills once more. We would have enjoyed spending a summer there again, but I was unable to decide about an offer from the University of California in Berkeley in time. For the summer of 1948 we rented a summer house in Cotuit, Mass., experimenting with a summer by the sea. I kept working on my Roman Magistrates, and the children had lots of swimming, but Annie Leigh had to return to Bryn Mawr for short periods. Her mother was with us, but naturally felt lonely and a bit bored when Annie Leigh was away, except for the two weeks when Annie Leigh’s niece Anne Hobson was with us. I tried to help by taking everybody on expeditions to Plymouth, to the ruins of an early glass works, or out to Provincetown. But it became so tedious that in the end she would not wait for a party Professor and Mrs. Miller were preparing for Annie Leigh’s return; so we closed up and came home early. The summer of 1949 was spent in Bryn Mawr, except for two expeditions to Keene Valley, one the visit with Mrs. Janeway early in July, and one in September, when we stayed at Mrs. McCormick’s for lodging and meals. On both we searched for possible places to buy, with the aid of insurance and realty man Ted Morrison. A bid on a rather old place up in the woods on the lower slopes of Porter, owned, but only in part, by a Mr. George England led to a purchase in the spring of 1950, and the repairs that were needed. It has been our summer cottage ever since, valued greatly by children and grandchildren alike. In the spring of 1948 I received a flattering offer from the University of California at Berkeley which caused serious consideration and some worry. It was a full professorship of Classics with an annual salary of $7500, and half of the expense of moving, to the place just vacated by Professor Alexander. After much consideration I decided to refuse it. It is true that Annie Leigh’s position had to be considered, and the extra salary was attractive at a time when our children would soon be preparing for college, but she asked me not to consider her part. It was a difficult time in my own work for picking up, moving and meeting the demands of a new place, so that it was apparent that such a move was likely under the best of conditions to delay the completion of my work on Roman Magistrates of the Republic for two or even three years. I

130

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

loved my place at Bryn Mawr and the inspiring colleagues I had there, but I did have the desire at some time to have the experience of teaching in a large university, hoping that when the work became available and known, an opportunity of that kind would appear. That hope was disappointed, as no such opportunity appeared, and, later on, too, as I learned much later. Although I was one of the persons considered for a post at the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton, another was chosen. A year later events at Berkeley made me very glad I had not accepted their offer, since on principle I would have found it difficult, in spite of strong anti-Communist sympathies, to take the non-Communist oath that the University of California required as a condition of employment there. The demand aroused wide criticism and was ultimately declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court of California, but not before several very able professors, including my friend and colleague, Ludwig Edelstein, had been expelled from their positions. My position as Editor for APA from 1941 to 1944 was noted above. I was elected a Director for a term from 1945 to 1948, and almost immediately thereafter a Second Vice-President 1949-1950, and First VicePresident for 1950-1951. When I was accepted as a Fulbright Research Fellow to Italy for 1951-1952, I wrote to the Nominating Committee asking them not to consider me for the Presidency the next year, but they countered by advancing Professor Larsen at once to be President and keeping me as First Vice-President for another year. The next year the Nominating Committee, rightly feeling that Professor B.D. Meritt of The Institute for Advanced Study, who had not been in the regular line of APA office holders, was being passed over, nominated him to be President in 1952-1953, and kept me again as First Vice-President, thus giving me an unprecedented term of three years in that post before becoming President for 1953-1954. In fact, this brought my term to the time of meeting in Boston that coincided with the Seventy-fifth Anniversary of the founding of the Archaeological Institute and precisely twenty-five years after Tenney Frank had addressed the meeting as President in Boston in 1929. At the meeting in New York in 1953 I received the Goodwin Award for my work on the Magistrates, and gave a paper in a symposium on Hadrian’s political and administrative policies that drew a great deal of special commendation. As President I had the task in 1954 of organizing two symposia for the APA program and gave a paper myself on the way the Greeks thought of Rome and

CHAPTER VI

131

Romans from the first contacts until they began to be Roman citizens themselves. From 1941 on I had been pushing ahead with the text of my MRR as best I could. By the summer of 1945 a large part of Volume I had been written, and the sabbatical year with a Guggenheim Fellowship, which I spent in isolation with my books and papers, enabled me to carry the text of Volume II from 99 B.C. to the death of Julius Caesar in 44. There was still a great deal to do on both volumes when I returned to teaching in the fall of 1946, and in addition the publication in 1947 of Attilio Degrassi’s great edition of the Consular and Triumphal Fasti meant that I had to review the whole text of both volumes giving the references to his work and making any necessary changes. I decided not to risk submitting the first volume for publication until I could be sure that the second was near enough to completion—both the main text and the Index of Careers—to be finished quickly. I submitted it in the autumn of 1950, hoping to finish volume II early in 1951, and so be able to use the time of my Fulbright Research Grant in Italy in 1951-1952 on another subject, but classes and work on dissertations at Bryn Mawr delayed me, and I had to finish the section from 44 to 31 B.C., and the Index of Careers at the American Academy in Rome. The delay was not without compensation, for at the Triennial Classical Meeting in Cambridge in 1951, I met Professor H.H. Scullard, and he was able to see that I could use much of the proof of Sydenham’s forthcoming volume on The Coinage of the Roman Republic in the Appendix in which I attempted to list all the known moneyers during the Republic with the dates various authorities from Mommsen on had suggested. Late in the winter of 1952 I sent the complete typescript of Volume II by parcel post to Professor Harold Cherniss, Chairman of the APA Monograph Committee, but U.S. Customs held it and sent it to Perth Amboy, N.J., whence he finally rescued it at considerable expenditure of time and effort. Once the typescript was in the editorial hands of Professor De Lacy things happened with embarrassing speed. Our whole family were on the point of leaving the American Academy for the Palio at Siena and travel northward to France, England and home, when a parcel of printer’s proof was carried out to the loaded automobile. There was nothing to do but accept it, and proceed with the proof reading as best I could, some in Siena and some in Venice, where I arose for several mornings at five o’clock to read proofs before sightseeing with the fam-

132

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

ily. I rescued another batch from the General Post Office in Paris, and so it went on until I could read the final sections at home in September. The work was done in time to keep the date of publication in 1952. I was surprised and gladdened by the warm reception the work received from all quarters, a confirmation of the usefulness I had hoped and thought it would have. Two reviews that I cherish are those by Hermann Strasburger5 in Gnomon, 1955, and by Sir Ronald Syme in CP of the same year, the latter, admirable in its command of additional material, had its balance of praise and criticism. The work received the Goodwin Award from the APA in 1952. The year in Italy was not spent wholly in finishing MRR. The purchase of an Austin in the fall of 1951 allowed me to use its delivery in Switzerland to make a tour of several North Italian cities: Milano, Piacenza, Cremona, Brescia and Mantua, and to see a corresponding group in the Emilia: Parma, Reggio, Modena, and Bologna. At the request of my colleague Caroline Robbins I asked in the Library at Modena if I could see the letters that Beatrice D’Este, Queen of James II of England, had written to her family in Modena. To my surprise I was settled at a table at once and several little bundles of them were laid before me ready to open and read without further ceremony. We had found a pleasant apartment in Rome on the Janiculum just outside the wall opposite the church of San Pancrazio and near the American Academy. From here we could arrange for our son Alan, now 15, to attend the Overseas School and also to take music lessons, while Annie Leigh and I could enjoy the day trips, mostly led by Frank Brown to many ancient sites in Latium and Southern Etruria. In February, 1952, I took a trip on my own about Southern Italy and Sicily of which I had had only a brief glimpse before. On my way southward from Salerno I followed the line of the Via Popillia, a name that a more recently discovered inscription has called into question.6 A wintry haze hung low on the mountains as I moved up the Val di Diano, and turned to snow as I passed Lagonegro and moved toward the pass over the Apennines at Marano. I began to wonder if the Austin could go on and I would have to pass the night in the cold and scanty comforts of Marano. Suddenly

5 6

MS: Heinrich Strassburger. AE 1954, 216 = AE 1959, 32.

CHAPTER VI

133

a bulldozer appeared in action and made the way clear through the pass and to the descent to Castrovillari. I was told that an officer in the American forces during World War II in Italy was marooned there for a time in winter and had arranged for the Army to leave the bulldozer at Marano. I enjoyed the view of the plain about ancient Sybaris and the splendid view on the way to Cosenza of the ramparts of the Sila. A cold northwest wind cut short a walk along the old Greek walls of Hipponion (Vibo Valentia), but at Reggio I saw the Locri tablets in the Museum. It was good to see the cities of Sicily again with more leisure, and this time the whole north coast except Palermo was completely new, and both Thermae Himerinae and Cefalù (Kephaloidion) were impressive. On my return from the island I went to Locri itself, saw the site of ancient Croton and went over to Tarentum. At Brindisi I saw and took a snapshot of the newly found broken inscription there with its mention of Hannibal. Up the coast a little came the unforgettable view of the Cathedral at Trani in splendid isolation on its point of land, a look at the site of Cannae, and a visit inland to Venosa (Horace’s Venusia), where the impingement of periods upon each other seemed most striking: the ruins of a Roman theater, early Medieval Jewish graves, ruins of a Norman church with the tomb of a Norman princess, a Renaissance palace, at the time of my visit a busy Communist party headquarters as they prepared for an imminent election, and a modern square where other parties were gathering. I moved on to Benevento getting a good view of some Samnite country on the way, and drove back to Rome by way of Monte Cassino, then in process of reconstruction after the bombing in the War. A memorable trip for renewal and improvement of memories of Sicily, and for the picture it gave me of Samnium, Apulia and Lucania. The spring trip from the Academy to Greece was led by Frank Brown, and in the group were Helen Russell and Martha Hoffman from Bryn Mawr, Fred Woodbridge, an architect and former Fellow, with his wife. Annie Leigh had to stay in Rome with Alan. It was my first opportunity to see any part of Greece outside Athens, and the season, late in March and early in April, gave us glorious weather. From Athens by way of Daphni to Corinth, with a look at the ruins and the excavation and a walk up the Acrocorinthus, Mycenae with a meal at the Fair Helen, Tiryns, and a stay at Nauplion with a trip to Epidaurus, then over to the valley of Lacedaemon and the scanty remains of Sparta, and above it

134

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the wonderful Medieval site of Mistra. From there, as the road through Taygetus was not open, we went up to Tripolitza and down along the Upper Alpheus to the primitive amenities (1952) of the village of Andritsena. We were able to get and enjoy some ouzo, but the usually very mild-mannered Mrs. Woodbridge simply said, “Let’s get the hell out of here”. The modern road to Bassae had not yet been built, so we had a walk of several miles up to the temple. Old George, who was our guide, had also to be kept carefully in front as he was carrying the wine. The temple at Bassae and its site splendidly repay the effort to visit them. As the bridge over the Alpheus to Olympia had not yet been rebuilt after the war we had to circle back to Tripolitza, and take another road through the heights of Arcadia where the scenery reminded Fred Woodbridge and me strongly of bits of the Adirondacks. The quiet grandeur of Olympia remained unimpaired. From there our road ran through semitropical Elis to the Gulf of Corinth. A crossing by ferry to Naupactus enabled us to make a sally westwards into Aetolia to the temple at Calydon before taking a new and rather uncertain mountain road (it was still early spring there) by way of Amphissa to Delphi, with several days to enjoy the breathtaking views and the unforgettable mass of monuments there. We returned to Athens by way of Levadia, Thebes, and the pass below the frontier forts of Attica. There followed the sea trip from Athens to Myconos and Delos, with the great ruins of its ancient commercial prosperity, and upon return to Athens a flight to Keraklion in Crete. At Gnossos a former assistant of Evans was on hand to show us what was original and what had been restored in the Palace. We then crossed central Crete to Gortyn, to Hagia Triada and to an overnight stay at Phaestos, looking down on the Palace and enjoying a wide view over the plain to the east and a look at the dark spot that marks the cave high up on Mount Ida. We visited the Museum at Heraklion again before flying back to Athens. The hospitality of the American School at Athens, a talk with Homer Thompson in the Agora, a consultation with Vanderpool about an inscription with the name of a Roman magistrate at the Beule Gate,7 and dinner with Alison Frantz8 and her friend were all part of a memorable trip. We returned as we

7 8

See IG II2 5206 (Flavius Septimius Marcellinus). MS: Franz.

CHAPTER VI

135

came—in an old fashioned aeroplane, low-flying and unpressured, to Rome. During the year 1951-1952, our daughter, Margaret, was a Freshman at Mount Holyoke College, and came over by boat to join us at the end of the year. Annie Leigh went up to Paris to meet her, while Alan and I used that time for a trip about more of Central Italy. We went first to Alba Fucens and saw something of the important Belgian excavations there, and met Professors De Visscher9 and De Laet, then went on past the site of Corfinium to Ovid’s town of Sulmo, and on to the coast at Pescara. We took a look at sites in Picenum at Ascoli Piceno, and on to Teramo and Ancona and Fano where we turned and came back to Rome down the Flaminian Way. After Margaret and Annie Leigh rejoined us we went in June for another look at Pompeii and a holiday on Capri, with memories of Tiberius’ self-isolation in mind. I remember eager attempts by all the people nearby to catch a squid when it was seen in the harbor at Capri. We all took a boat ride in the strange reflections of light in the Grotte Azure, all this not long before King Farouk of Egypt in exile came to settle in Capri. In July and August we travelled as a united family northward ultimately taking the Queen Mary home from Cherbourg. We left Rome in time to see and feel the thrill of the rough and ready horse races, the Palio, in the market square of Siena, found cool and comfortable quarters in Fiesole while going down to see museums, cathedral and other buildings in the heat of the day. An Apennine crossing brought us to Ravenna and Sant’ Apollinare in Classe with their Byzantine mosaics, then on by way of Padua, and memories of Livy, to Venice, our first view of the treasures of the former “Queen of the Adriatic”. Then on to Verona, with its amphitheatre, and a charming performance of “The Midsummer Night’s Dream” with a maze provided by the Giusti Gardens and a mischievous Italian boy in the role of Puck. There followed a brief run to Bolzano in the Dolomites and a glimpse of the Rosengarten, before we took the high road over two passes on the southern side of the main range of the Alps, and came down the Adda by way of Sondrio to Como and Milan.

9

MS: De Vischer.

136

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

I had promised Alan an Alpine holiday. He had ambitions for Zermatt and something like the Matterhorn, but I was on a Fulbright Grant and had to find it in Italy. A priest in Rome had told us of a place he used for periods of retirement called Alpe Veglia, a dell high up in the Lepontine Alps near the Swiss border with the height of Monte Leone on one side and occasional rumbles of trains passing deep below in the Sempione tunnel. We parked our car in Varzo, above Domodossola, and rose part of the way up on a narrow road in an open bus, then walked in several miles while a donkey followed with our luggage. Thus we came to a high open valley with streams flowing about us, cattle grazing, snow only ten minutes walk away, simple but nice and adequate accommodations, and Italians only among our fellow guests. There were walks about the plain and the hills, with Monte Leone to tempt the adventurous, and a snow-covered grade up to the Swiss border. The main question raised in conversation with the Italians was what kind of President Eisenhower, whose candidacy was evidently strong, would turn out to be. We came back by way of Milan and moved through Vercellae up to Aosta, where we stopped to look at the excavations of Roman Colonia Augusta, then went on up the eight thousand foot pass of the Gran San Bernardo into Switzerland. We were amused by the number of automobiles we passed, stopped to cool the boiling water in their radiators, as we chugged slowly along, heavily loaded but without a stop, over the Pass, down to Martigny, and on to Lausanne. Here our Swiss colleague at Bryn Mawr had reserved lodgings for us and invited us to dinner with her family, a bountiful and very pleasant evening with very likeable hosts. We went on from there to the ruins of Aventicum and on to Bern, where Howard Comfort, then Cultural Attaché at the American Embassy, invited us to dinner with the Alföldis and the Walsers as guests. Here I heard from Alföldi for the first time his interpretation of a coin of Julius Caesar, dated to February 44 B.C. as having on it a representation of the diadem which the consul (and Lupercus) Mark Antony had offered him at the Lupercalia. The next stage, in France, was something of a hardship, as we could find no accommodations in Besançon or in Dole in Burgundy and were forced to drive on all night. We reached Fontainebleau, and here we stopped, slept and rested, while enjoying a view of the gardens and of the old Royal Palace. Then we moved on to Paris to our reservation at the Hotel de L’Universe et Portacal which we found uncomfortable

CHAPTER VI

137

though conveniently situated for visits to the Louvre, Notre Dame and Sainte-Chapelle, the Cluny Museum and points of study and interest. This time I managed to see the Jardin des Plantes and the remains of the Roman Theatre in the area east of the Panthéon. We then moved on to Calais by way of Beauvais, to see the cathedral with the collapsed roof, and Amiens. We left the Austin at Calais as it was illegal to bring it back into England, and went to London by ferry and train. By the kind aid of Charles and Margaret McKenzie we found accommodations in that time of many visitors in Pimlico, that let us all enjoy many of the sights of the city—St. Paul’s, the British Museum, Trafalgar Square, Buckingham Palace and Houses of Parliament, and much more. We had a day trip to St. Albans (Verulamium) and watched some excavation in progress, and another one, also very enjoyable, to see the gardens and colleges in Oxford. On our way back to France, we stopped and savored as a family the cathedral and the old Saxon remains at Canterbury (where Margaret’s bag was stolen in the crowd of visitors). At Calais we picked up our Austin again, but had some difficulty in getting gasoline (but barely succeeded) as it was the Feast of the Assumption (August 15), and almost everything was closed. In fact we got our gasoline from a pump operator at the moment of closing. She was in holiday clothes and was in bad temper at serving us at all. In Paris we stayed at another more commodious hotel situated farther west near the parliament buildings on the south bank of the Seine. Ever since we had left Rome I had felt some anxiety regarding the method of transferring ownership of our car to the next titular owner, Louise Holland, and eventually through her to my colleague and successor at the American Academy, Lily Ross Taylor, without breaking Touring Club rules and incurring a heavy penalty. On meeting Louise in Paris I found, to my great relief, that she was a member of the AAA, and at their office in Paris we received directions for the complicated procedure for making the transfer in Paris using only cheques on American banks, and arranging for the return of the papers to the Touring Club. At Cherbourg we boarded the Queen Mary and had a pleasant voyage, but arrived in New York at the peak of a heat wave, and had to wait in the heat on the dock for dilatory customs agents, while Annie Leigh’s brother Raleigh, who had come with our car to meet us, had to wait in the heat outside. We got our car, drove back to Bryn Mawr, and settled down to preparation for the opening of College.

138

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Our daughter Margaret had decided before we left for Rome in 1951 to start at once at Mount Holyoke College, and came over to join us for the summer of 1952 and our trip. Alan, now fifteen, had come to Italy with Annie Leigh in September of 1951 (I had left in August in order to attend the Triennial Classical Conference in Cambridge), and we placed him in the Overseas School, which was that year beginning to offer High School work. He had to leave our apartment on the Piazza San Pancrazio early each morning, catch a bus, and catch the School bus in the Piazza San Marco for transportation out to the School north of the city. He received some good training and some very poor training at the School that year under an unsteady and inefficient Principal who had to be replaced in the middle of the year, but did find a way of getting further training in music. At first he showed little interest in the sights of

Fig. 15. TRSB at Pompeii’s Temple of Jupiter ca. 1952; photograph by Alan Broughton.

CHAPTER VI

139

Rome but after we gave him a camera he became an avid tourist, and in Paris too he went to the Orangerie on his own. But only later from his writings and from his eagerness to return did we come to realize how much the sights, sounds and associations of Rome had meant to him. As we had been a bit disappointed at his year in Haverford School in 19501951, we had him apply to Exeter and Andover from Rome. Admitted to both, he chose Exeter and studied there for two years, 1952-1954. Troubled a good deal by colds and allergies in his first year, he also felt driven from Latin by a very formal elderly Latin teacher, but found special inspiration with a teacher of Literature and Composition who encouraged him and gave him confidence in his own writing. In 1954 he graduated from Exeter with Honors and was admitted to Harvard. He was still unsure of his métier and had ambition also for training in his other love, Music, in which he had received encouragement from his teachers at both Rome and Exeter. Freshman year at Harvard brought him too much repetition of work he had already done at Exeter, and company with several other students who were discontented like himself. The beginning of a second year began a sort of explosion and withdrawal from Harvard, and after too short a period away a decision the next year to try work at Harvard again. The resulting withdrawal was complicated by a decision to marry, against the wishes of both families, another able and clever, but discontented student who had completed a year at Radcliffe. After the marriage in June, 1957, we assisted him to go on in Music, and after a year of preliminary study he was accepted at the Juilliard School in New York and had a full year there (1958-1959). He had good teaching and work he liked, but had to live in an area where there was some hazard (the apartment was entered and robbed) for his family, which now included a small daughter (Noni). He had decided that he should get an Arts degree, and I think Susan, his wife, had come to think so too. He was admitted as a Day Student at Swarthmore College, and after some hesitation between majors in Music, History of Art, and English Literature, finally settled on the last, graduating with Honors (Phi Beta Kappa) in 1962. Meantime, the youthful marriage had failed, and Susan, a student at Bryn Mawr College, majored in Greek and graduated summa cum laude and winner of the European Fellowship. From 1954 on, Annie Leigh and I had felt that while we could not control developments, we should remain near to give what help and support we could,

140

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

especially during the worst of Alan’s uncertainty and confusion. I felt, for example, that I should not accept either one of the flattering and much appreciated invitations from Oxford and from Cambridge to apply for a Fulbright Lectureship at one of them, nor quite free to say why. Nor was I quite sure after our experience in Italy that without the funds from a sabbatical leave, and with two young people still at College, there would be sufficient funds. Margaret graduated from Mount Holyoke College in 1955, majoring in History, and found a place immediately teaching at Ashley Hall in Charleston, South Carolina, met Thomas Tenney there and married him in Bryn Mawr in June 1957, only a few days before the marriage of Alan with Susan Becker in Port Washington, Long Island. During the 1950s there were advances in my own career, The Goodwin Award in 1953 and the year in 1954 as President of the APA were mentioned above. In the autumn of 1954 I was elected Secretary of the Faculty in Bryn Mawr College as successor to Professor Samuel Chew, and was almost immediately presented with a long delayed task, the collection and presentation to a relevant committee and to the

Fig. 16. Faculty and graduate student group at Bryn Mawr, Thomas Library Cloisters, probably ca. 1949. From left, standing: Berthe Marti, TRSB, Lily Ross Taylor. Sitting: Margaret Reesor, (unidentified), Helen Russell, Martha Hoffman.

CHAPTER VI

141

Faculty of a full statement and revision of the Rules of the Faculty. In 1955 I was elected to membership in the American Philosophical10 Society, a distinguished national academic honor society, founded in Philadelphia by Benjamin Franklin “for the promotion of useful knowledge”, with a regular membership limited to about 500 drawn from all fields of research and from national achievement. By 1957 I felt free to plan for a summer abroad, and received a grant of $1000 from the American Philosophical Society to aid me with the expense of a summer in Spain. My purpose was to see for myself, as previously in North Africa and Asia Minor, the geographical background and the ancient sites and remains as aids to a study of the process of Romanization during and after the Roman conquest, and perhaps returning to my earlier interest in the development of the provinces of the Roman Empire. So in June of 1957 after the two marriages, of Margaret with Tom Tenney and Alan with Susan Becker, I prepared to buy a car with guaranteed return price in Paris and set off late in June, after arranging that Annie Leigh, after spending July with Alan and Susan in Keene Valley, would join me in Madrid on the First of August. Upon my arrival in Paris Mlle. Juliette Ernst, Directrice de l’Année Philologique, who had visited at Bryn Mawr, invited me to tea at her apartment and brought together a notable group in my honor: H.G. Pflaum, of the Centre National de la Recherche, a master of Latin Epigraphy, Marcel Durry, Dean of the Sorbonne and Editor of the Revue des Études Latines, and M. Louis Robert, Professor at the Collège de France, with Mme. Robert, both renowned Greek Epigraphers. We had a lively time chatting together, and I received some good advice about travel in Spain. My car was a little Deux Chevaux, as all the available cars of other makes had already been taken when I applied. I wished to see another part of Ancient Gaul on my way south, so I chose a line west of the Cévennes, on which ridges extending westward still caused many ups and downs. The route passed from Chartres to Tours, and on to Poitiers, Limoges and Brive, and included a special trip in the Dordogne to see the wondrous prehistoric paintings in the caves at Lascaux, then newly discovered and still open to visitors, with a night at the comfortable, old

10

MS: Philosophy.

142

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

fashioned hotel in the neighboring village of Montaignac, with the manners and modes of the “mine host” of earlier times. Then I went to more capitals of ancient Gallic tribes at Cahors (Cadurci) and Toulouse (Tolosa of the Tectosages). The latter was not only an important town of western Provence, but it and the country around it were long in English hands, and Eleanor of Aquitaine was queen and leader there. A sortie past St. Gaudens and the upper Garonne led me to the charming site at the entrance to a valley of the High Pyrenees of St. Bertrand de Comminges and the little excavation there of Pompey’s foundation at the end of the war with Sertorius for refugees at Lugdunum Convenarum. It was also probably the place of exile under the emperor Caligula of Herod Antipas and his wife Herodias, who refused the offer to keep her property and her freedom by leaving him. After a brief look, going eastward at Carcassonne and Narbonne (the old Roman colony of Narbo Martius), and Ensérune, with its layers of Iberian, Greek, Gallic and Roman wares, I turned southward, by way of Perpignan in the Roussillon, the last district to be annexed to France, and entered Spain, still under the dictatorship of Franco, by way of the relatively low Perthus pass. I was now on the line of the great Augustan road from Rome to Gades, described on the goblets found in the baths at Viterbo.11 I stopped at Gerona, and drove eastward to the coast to the site of Ampurias (ancient Massilian Emporiae), well excavated by M. Almagro, a large site of great interest because the plans and the visible ruins clearly demarcated the Greek settlement, the native Iberian tribal settlement, and the Roman colonial settlement made by Julius Caesar that gradually united all three. At Gerona celebration of the innkeeper’s birthday gave us that night a taste of a special sweet dessert wine (I was never told its name). Next day I continued on to Barcelona (Barcino) and found a quiet hostelry to the north of the center of the modern metropolis, from which I could explore the Rambla, the Cathedral and the excavations near it, and see a little of the suburbs. Here was the only place that I attended an afternoon of bullfighting (a corrida), and saw and heard enough to show that the phases of the conflict of picador and matador with each bull are much more matters of ceremony than of sport. Even

11

CIL XI 3281-3284 = AE 2001, 923.

CHAPTER VI

143

so, the event was rather a failure from the Spanish point of view, for instead of rallying gallantly for battle, most of the bulls wanted nothing so much as to get out of there as fast as possible. Tarragona (Tarraco), the next city, was the chief center of the Nearer Province, up on its height with a long stretch of beach below, a fine Plaza Mayor and Museum, Roman buildings and aqueduct, and over the road just to the north the Roman arch termed The Arch of the Scipios.12 After crossing the Lower Ebro near the old colony site of Tortosa, comes passage of the narrow coastal plain past Castellon to the fortress hill of Sagunto (Saguntum) with remains of the town of Roman date including a theater but little besides the shape of the hill to show how Hannibal had to attack it in 219 B.C. To the south lies the historic plain about Valencia, one of the most fertile areas of eastern Spain, redolent with memories of Pompey’s battles with Sertorius at the Lauro and the Turia, and the foundation of the colony. It was a stronghold of the Moors in the struggles with El Cid and in recent times the last place to surrender to Franco. South of this lies more of Rose Macaulay’s “Fabled13 Shore”, about the promontory of Dianium (near Denia), a naval base for Sertorius and a haven for the pirates through which he could keep in touch both with them and with Mithradates. Just to the south rises the isolated peak of the Peñón d’Ifach (probably ancient Hemeroscopeum) with a view from its top on clear days to the southern Balearic Islands, a watchtower for the pirates and for fishermen eager to follow the movements of the shoals of tunny. Below the tourist centers of Benidorm and Villajoyosa lies Alicante (Lucentum), no longer on the great road to Gades, which turned inland just south of Valencia, but an ancient port, and just to the south of them lies Cartagena (New Carthage), the Barcid Punic foundation the capture of which was Scipio’s first great success against the Carthaginians. The ancient shallow lake on its north side is now level plain but the acropolis remains and so too the commodious and sheltered harbor. Signs of the American naval presence were evident here. From here the road led across the boundary of the ancient province of Baetica and on to Almeria, in July quiet and hot on a shore that looks 12 Apparently conflating two monuments of Tarraco, the "Tower of the Scipios" and the arch of Berà (= L. Licinius Sura). 13 MS: Enchanted.

144

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

to Africa, with oleanders everywhere in bloom and a castle above. Here I had to make a choice between continuing along the southern coast to Malaga (Malaca) and up to Ronda or turning northward at Motril and going directly northward through the Sierra Nevada to Granada. As days were passing and I was due to meet Annie Leigh in Madrid in August, I took the road to Granada and the shorter route, passing through the Sierra Nevada by the pass called Sospiro del Moro, the sigh of the last Moorish king as he retired before the victorious onset of the forces of Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492 and paused for a last view of the lovely city of Granada. The Alhambra more than lives up to is worldwide reputation for delicacy of proportions, patterns and colors of buildings, rooms, tiles and mosaics, all cooled in the summer heat by pools and fountains. From the Generalife at the top of the hill wide and beautiful prospects open up, the snow-capped peaks of the Sierra Nevada to the south and to the west the wide expanse of the Vega, the fertile plain in the upper valley of the Genil. There is a Museum and some relics of ancient Illiberis on the other side of a ravine to the north. I was too late to get lodgings in the parador of San Francisco on the hill but found a comfortable place in the Lower Town near the Cathedral, and in a restaurant there learned for the first time the comfort and pleasure of a drink of sangria on a hot day. The road to the north ran through the expansive olive groves to Jaen to the eminence of Porcuna (Obulco) in the valley of the Guadalquivir, the place where Caesar concentrated his forces in 45 B.C. for the campaign against Pompey’s sons, and where the ancient town had a stone relief of the legendary sow with thirty piglets to mark its possession of Latin right. A short run from there brought one to the bridge over the river and into Cordova (Corduba) itself, the foundation of a Marcellus and original home of the Seneca family, and the capital city of the Roman province of Baetica. The very expansive mosque of Moorish times has a Renaissance church embedded within it. From Cordova the road runs through fields of cotton, olive groves, and fields of water melons. I stopped and bought one and shared it with the workers about me. But the road does not run close to the river where a series of many towns on its northern and southern banks had the means to make the great terra cotta jars in which olive oil was shipped and was much in demand over a large part of the Roman Empire. But it does run through Ecija (Astigi) on the Genil, which was a great produc-

CHAPTER VI

145

ing center and is now called “the frying pan of Andalusia”. I arrived there early in the morning and was glad to clear out by half past ten. Punic Carmona still shows its Roman wall and gate to visitors, and has a notable ancient cemetery and Museum. The keeper felt that it was beneath his dignity and not worthy of his time to show me about (a busload of teachers had come the day before),but after in effect saying so he turned me over to his small daughter (La Pequeña) who showed me various tombs, including the “elephant tomb”, and showed by her description of them that it was not at all a first attempt. Sevilla (Hispalis) on the river where it is still navigable has an interesting Museum, but few remains of the important ancient Roman colony. The Cathedral and the Giralda, the bell tower, dominate the scene. Across the river there is easy access to the well-preserved Amphiteatre, some other ruins and a quite clear city plan of Italica (Santipoce), the earliest Roman settlement in Spain and probably patria of the Emperor Hadrian. The road northward from Sevilla passes through the Sierra Morena considerably to the east of the Rio Tinto mines, and leads to Merida, the site of the Augustan veteran colony Emerita at the crossing of the river Guadiana (Anas). I thought that perhaps something was wrong when a member of the Guardia Civil in uniform stopped me a little piece above Santiponce but was relieved to find that he merely wanted a ride to the place on the south slope of the mountain where there had been an accident. A truck loaded with beer (cervesa) had failed to make a tight curve on the downward slope and capsized. There was an overpowering reek of beer from broken containers in the hot July sun of Andalusia. I quickly felt that I must leave before a smile or a laugh would ruin the unanimous expression of grave sorrow I saw all about me. A little further north a pedestrian wanted a ride. He had a very fair complexion, light colored hair and bright blue eyes, and was unquestionably sunburned and uncomfortable. I gave him a ride and gave him some oranges I had bought in order to have some moisture with me, and found he was a Swede who had been thumbing his way from Morocco and was headed for Lisbon. We stopped at a little restaurant for some soup to give him some more liquid, and I dropped him at a gasoline station on the road south of the river at Merida that leads to Lisbon. I had sent a telegram from Granada to the Parador at Merida, and found there the comfort of cool shade and moisture in that once well equipped monastery, a good center for lodging and food, while I tried to survey the numerous and

146

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

extensive Roman remains at Merida, one of the most rewarding places to visit in Spain. The passage northward led to Caceres, Colonia Caesarina Norba. A friendly teenager took me about to the few antiquities on view, and my attempt to find the site a little to the north of the town of Castra Caecilia, another memorial of the Sertorian War, ended in failure. Here was the most convenient point to set out for the famous Trajanic bridge of Al Kantara over the Tajo (Tagus) River near the Portuguese border, a majestic construction over a deep canyon-like valley to which, as an inscription reveals, local communities contributed, and which is still in regular use. Again, it was a very hot day, especially so down in the valley, which perhaps offers some explanation why the Estremaduran conquistadores were such tough customers. The one bit of shade, a little acacia, was monopolized by two Belgian women and their children, who kept up a chant, “Nous avons soif ”, and “Nous avons faim”, while their mothers commented to each other on the suicidal tendencies of their husbands. Finally they all finished and left, and I could use the bit of shade while eating some lunch I had brought. Return to a modern hotel with an inviting swimming pool was very welcome indeed. I could now pass on by way of Trujillo (Turgalium) and a wide low pass on over the Tajo and after spending a night at Talavera arrive in Madrid and establish lodging on July 31 at the Hotel Nacional in time to go to Barajas14 airport the next morning, on August 1 as arranged, to meet Annie Leigh. She arrived on time coming fresh from the Adirondacks in Upper New York into 100 degree heat, and began to have second thoughts about her venture; but was reconciled at late dinner that evening on the roof of the Hotel. It was a good thing that I arrived in Madrid on time, for we found that the Institute to which she had planned to go if I failed to appear had closed for the summer. We stayed several days in Madrid, going to the Museo Arqueologo, and with special admiration for the paintings in the Prado, where the Lady of Elche was still on view, not yet brought to her permanent home in the Museo, and making day expeditions to the Escorial and over the Guadarramas to Segovia and back by way of the Mendoza Palace. Then

14

MS: Bahares.

CHAPTER VI

147

we set out to see what we could of the north and west of Spain. The heat which had attended me all the way from Ampurias around to Madrid in July beset us no more. We had comfortable weather all the rest of the trip. We first drove to the northeast to the arch of Medinaceli, then northward to Soria on the upper Douro. The little town was celebrating a fair, but after a lengthy search they found us a garret room where we could have a night’s rest and a morning view of the maze of tile rooftops about us. But we got a good view of the hill of Numantia, of some of the excavations there and of the siege lines of the Romans in 134-133 B.C. From there we turned slightly off the direct route to Burgos, through a landscape of hard bare rock with little greenery, in order to see the monastery of Silos, famous for its music, and if possible to enjoy their singing. When we arrived, they apologized for not being able to show us about their cloister and garden, as it was time to sing mass, and would we mind waiting a little. As the music was precisely what we most wanted to hear, we gave them full assurance, and saw their lovely garden afterwards. The way to Burgos ran through an area of strikingly red soil that reminded us of Covarubbias. Burgos itself, the chief town of Old Castile, showed in its cathedral the strong influence of French Gothic, evident, in fact, in most towns of northern Spain. We then turned southwestward to Valladolid with its heavily decorated plateresque cathedral front, then to Salamanca with its long bridge over the river, its impressive cathedral and the building with walls studded with seashells for decoration. We took a day to go to Avila and return, then sped northward to Zamora on the Douro with its fine collection of tapestries, and on to Leon where the city plan follows clearly the lines of its origin as the permanent camp of the legion that continued to stay in Spain after the completion of the conquest. Then we went westward by way of Astorga (Asturica Augusta), an Augustan settlement. Soon the whole aspects of the landscape changed from the dwellings built of earth and the browns and yellows of the Meseta to a land of steep slopes with dark evergreen forests, with holes in the hillsides and detritus down the slopes below them. With Tolkien in mind I turned to Annie Leigh and said, “We have left the land of the hobbits and are now in the land of the dwarfs”. The landscape remained much the same as we moved down close to the most productive gold mining region of Roman Spain, and came to Lugo.

148

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

The outstanding feature of Lugo (Lucus Augusti) is the well-preserved circle of wall about the town on which one can walk about three miles without interruption. It was built in the third century A.D. for defense against Gothic invaders. A trip through the hills of Galicia (Callaecia) in northwestern Spain in August is enchanting as they are then covered with white and blue heather in full bloom, fit to match the heather in Scotland. Several times we carried lunch with us and sat out to enjoy the view. What capped it all was to come to La Coruna and the memorials to Sir John Moore in the Peninsular War and find a group of “Kilties” on holiday. After a look at the Roman foundations of the lighthouse at La Coruna came a visit to the famous cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, in Medieval times a great place for pilgrimage by land and by sea. Back to La Coruna again where we decided to try for an extra good meal at the Hotel there. All went well until the head waiter with young assistants in attendance began to carve the chicken. As it suddenly slid onto the floor a look of horror crossed his face with never even a quiver from his attendants. Then in full control, calm and serious, he carried the chicken back, and returning with another one completed his task. Control was difficult but neither of us ventured to crack a smile. It was an interesting drive to follow the lines of the roads near the shore and the deep inlets called rivas on the Biscay coast of Spain, with the foothills of Asturian and the Cantabrian mountains on our right. We went inland for a night at Oviedo, deep in Cantabrian country, where they told me this was country that had never recognized any conqueror. It may be true of the Moorish conquest, but as they spoke there came up vivid memories of Asturian and Cantabrian cohorts in the Roman army. They are proud of their victory over the Moorish invaders at Covadonga. We went on to the prehistoric caves at Altamira, stopped a night in Santander, then entered the Basque country proper. At Guernica we saw not only the restoration of the old town, but the new oak they had planted beside the stump of the famous old one, where, as an old man there proudly told us, the Kings of Spain used to come and make oath to abide by the fueros of the Basques. At Bilbao, the home port of many a Basque captain and mariner, we visited the Museum and the harbor on a normally wet and misty day, and I bought a Basque beret, before moving on through Navarre to historic Pamplona (Pompelo), where Pompey had planted a settlement of refugees at the end of the Sertorian War and named it after himself. Another new,

CHAPTER VI

149

bright and well-arranged Museum could be given only a brief look, then a short drive brought us down through the Pyrenees into France by way of the famous and historic pass of Roncevaux to Saint Jean Pied de Port, where the companies of pilgrims to Santiago de Compostela used to gather and organize themselves for protection on the way. Here we were in luck: it was a Basque holiday and all the town was out celebrating and marching to music in gay native costumes, making this a wonderful ending in Gascony of our trip to Spain. It was now time to return directly to Paris, but we took a glance at Biarritz, a favorite watering place when King Edward VII was Prince of Wales. This time I took a route nearer the coast through the Landes and up to Bordeaux and the country about the Lower Garonne. We went to Cognac in honor of the name and to Angoulême, the home of the Queen of King John, then inland to Bourges to see the Cathedral, and also to see the country of the Gallic Bituriges, and so finally to Paris. We were able to return the “Deux Chevaux” unblemished according to contract at a shop in northeastern Paris, then make our way back in time to put Annie Leigh on the plane for New York and home at Orly airport. As I had been named the American Representative in the central Committee for the Second International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy, which took place in Rome early in September in the palatial rooms of the old Accademia dei Lincei, I had to leave Paris for Rome to attend the Congress. Besides coming back to the American Academy again, it was an excellent experience in itself. There were many interesting papers, and I became acquainted with many more European scholars. In particular I was very glad to meet for the first time the Austrian Josef Keil, the excavator of Ephesus and a revered elderly Asia Minor scholar; and there was a special pleasure in meeting Professor André Piganiol of the Sorbonne, a leader in France in Roman History, and in receiving from him hearty congratulations on the excellence of my Magistrates of the Roman Republic. It was a preliminary to other meetings, one in Vienna in 1962, another in Cambridge, England, in 1967, and a third in Munich in 1972. The plane for home, still a propeller one, had to face heavy head winds over the Atlantic, and landed at Gander in Newfoundland for refueling before going on to New York. Here our daughter, Margaret, for that year a teacher in the Chapin School in New York, and her husband, Tom Tenney, then a graduate student at Columbia University, met me, and I had a little while at their apartment

150

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

before going on to Bryn Mawr. One of Annie Leigh’s cousins, Roberta Bryan (later Bocock) was on the plane from Rome, but we did not become acquainted until the word Richmond caught my eye at the counter in Kennedy Airport. In accordance with my plan to continue studies on the development of the provinces of the Roman Empire, I had applied for a second Guggenheim Fellowship, to be held in 1959-1960, when I was offered the position for two years of Professor in Charge of the Classical School in the American Academy in Rome. Upon acceptance I immediately informed Dr. Moe of the Guggenheim Foundation and withdrew my application, but they very generously insisted that I should continue my application and should receive funds from them for travel and study in the periods, as in summer, when I could be free of obligations to the American Academy. Bryn Mawr College granted me a sabbatical leave of one year but agreed to make it for half a year in each of the two years I would be away, and did the same for Annie Leigh, on condition that she should return for the meetings of the Admissions Committee in the spring of each year so as to keep in touch with the Office and the Admissions problems. They found that they had to separate the two positions she had held as Director of Admissions and as Dean of Freshmen, and to employ two people to do the work she had been doing. We thought we could now go away as Alan, after two years in connection with the Juilliard School of Music, and Susan had both decided that they should pursue work for an Arts degree. Susan was admitted to Bryn Mawr with credit for her earlier year at Radcliffe, and Alan was admitted to Swarthmore as a Day Student, with credit for earlier work at Harvard.

VII.

Late in the spring of 1959 I learned that the Bureau of the International Federation of Societies of Classical Studies (FIEC) wished to nominate me for a five-year term as Vice-President at the Congress to be held in London late in August, and I also wanted to be in Rome for a while at the Academy before the departure of my predecessor, Professor Herbert Bloch of Harvard. So I decided on a summer trip to Rome where I was able to consult with him about problems and duties. Through the AAA I purchased a Volkswagen which I would pick up at the Volkswagen Works in Wolfsburg, and after an excursion with it, go to London for the Congress, where Annie Leigh would come to meet me after clearing up her office and taking a little while at our cottage in the Adirondacks. It was important that I should attend the Congress as the next one was scheduled to be held in America at Philadelphia in 1964. At the end of July I flew up from Rome to Hanover, where ponderous statues of the various dukes who were also kings of England brought home to me how close connections were in the 18th and early 19th centuries, took train to Wolfsburg close to the East German frontier, picked up my car with its international permits, and began another tour. In a Germany still in process of recovery from the destruction of World War II, I went first to Brunswick, then moved westward toward Detmold for a view of the Westphalian Gates and, more relevant to my interest, the region of the Teutoburg Forest. The huge 19th Century statue of Arminius (Hermann) had survived the War, and I found Paderborn a charming place to stop, then took the Autobahn for Köln. Here the remains of Colonia Agrippina and the Museum provided full evidence

152

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

of ancient prosperity and trade, and the Cathedral is not to be missed. At Bonn (Bonna) I saw the gravestone for an officer who died in the Teutoburg Forest, and some of the abundant evidence for Late Empire trade with the Low Countries and Britain, and went also to the tomb of the Schumanns. At Coblens (The Confluence) after a glance at Ehrenbreitstein and its youth hospice, I turned up the valley of the Moselle to Trier (Augusta Treverorum) to see the ancient granary and the walls and gates of the former brief fourth century capital of the Empire. The Cathedral was not accessible, as the “Heilige Rock” was at that time on view for pilgrims. It was an odd feeling to see and hear a group of French pilgrims, marching with set faces as if almost in a trance and singing a hymn in French to the tune of “Auld Lang Syne”. After a glance at Saarbrücken I returned to the Rhine and Mainz by way of Kreuznach, with Bingen on the Rhine and the “Mouse Tower” at some distance on the left. Next came Worms and Speyer, and passage into France at Strasbourg. A slight detour let me go to the top of the Grand Ballon d’Alsace in the Vosges, and near to the native village of Albert Schweitzer. There followed an art show at Colmar, before moving into Burgundy by way of the gap of Belfort. Once again I found the hotel rooms at Besançon all occupied, and I was referred to a little hostel several miles away near a strangely built church. Dijon, the old capital of Burgundy, showed me some of its Medieval and Renaissance treasures, and I took the opportunity to see at Châtillon-sur-Seine the wondrously huge bronze vase, Greek work, acquired in the 5th Century B.C. by a Gallic chieftain and put in his daughter’s tomb. Not far away was the site of Caesar’s Alesia (Alise-Ste.-Reine) with its strong hill fort and some of the siege lines still evident to view. Here in the heart of the wine country lay Beaune with its Medieval buildings and in the church the lovely triptych of Roger Van Der Weiden. To the west of the Cote d’Or lies Autun and the ruins of Augustodunum, and a little to the west of these on a height the site of its predecessor, Caesar’s conquest, Gallic Bibracte. Taking this route meant that I could not go to Cluny, but went on southwestwards to the hot springs of Vichy and Clermont-Ferrand, and took half a day to walk about the Plateau de Gergovie, the site of Caesar’s setback at Gergovia, before going eastward to Lyon, this time with the extensive remains of the ancient town excavated and on view on the high west bank of the Rhone. Instead of staying close to the river as in my trip of 1927 I took

CHAPTER VII

153

a day to range about in the mountainous country of the Dauphine, passing by Die and coming out at Vaison-la-Romaine (the home town of Burrus, Vasio Vocontiorum) with the name and memorials of Burrus all about. But I had to go on to Orange, after a look at the theater behind the hill and Burrus’ street near the stream, to find lodgings because a youth festival had occupied everything in town. Another tour of Provence followed which included much that I could not see before, St. Remy and Les Antiques (Glanum), Orange again, Carpentras, Apt, Les Baux, Aix-en-Provence, Cavaillon, Avignon and Arles (Arelate), and west of the Rhone, Nïmes (Nemausus, again), Aigues-Mortes, Montpellier, Béziers (Baeterrae) in country of the Albigenses and reduced once to ruins by the Montforts, Narbonne again, where the innkeeper seemed to have a special grudge against Americans, and another look at Carcassone. It was now time to turn northward toward Calais, London and the Congress. I chose a route through the Cevennes, and the scenic gorges of the Tarn, to Castres where I saw a great collection of sketches by Goya, and to Albi, where a large number of paintings by Toulouse-Lautrec are shown in his old Gallic native town. An interesting and hilly route with deep and picturesque gorges runs through Auvergne to Vichy, where one could take a direct line for Auxerre, Troyes and the cathedral city of Reims and go on to Calais. From Dover I first took the southern coast road to Hastings and Battle Abbey, now in ruins but in every way historic, and went to London from there. Accommodations and parking at the Chatsworth Hotel sufficed until I could move for the Congress to rooms on Gower Street in the University of London itself. Knowing from wartime days of Croydon as the airport for London, I almost committed the ridiculous error of going there to meet Annie Leigh, but a providential inquiry at the desk in the hotel sent me to Heathrow and a proper reunion instead. The rule of the road in England (keep to the left, not the right) made difficulties. I remember the look of rage on the face of a driver behind me near Battle Abbey when I took the wrong way of making a right turn. The Congress passed off pleasantly. I heard good papers, notably discussion of the life and career of Porson by Denys1 Page, and made new

1

MS: Denis.

154

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

and friendly acquaintances. It was much later when I received the minutes of the meeting of the Assembly of FIEC that I learned that Professor Gigon of Switzerland had objected to my nomination for a term as Vice-President on the ground that I was not present as a representative of the APA, and suggested in my place Gerald Else who was there as the representative of the APA, and Gerry in turn had refused to be a candidate. One incident in the Congress was a bit troublesome. I had been asked to chair an Ancient History session in which the chief speaker was Professor Uchenko of the Institute in Moscow. He earned some ill will by asking that there should be no discussion after his paper, the last one of the day, and then gave one (in German) that exceeded considerably the time limits set for papers in the Congress. I twice tried to remind him of the rules, but he ignored my efforts, so in the end I took the advice of Professor Von Fritz of Munich to try no more as there would be no discussion in any case. After the meeting a dark complectioned and slender young man with an intense expression on his face spoke to me sharply: “Do you realize what the papers might say about an American trying to silence a Russian?” I met Professor Uchenko eleven years later at the International Historical Congress in Moscow and found him quite friendly and affable, but neither of us mentioned our previous meeting. After the Congress Annie Leigh and I had to leave England immediately for Rome, and drove our Volkswagen inland from Calais by way of Laon, a place often mentioned in despatches in World War I. As we drove along we grazed a dog, probably the property of one of the hunters we saw about. When we stopped to make sure we had done no harm to him, the poor creature, scared but unhurt, wanted nothing so much as the privacy, peace and comfort of a place inside our car. We could not allow this, and had to speed up until he could follow no further. After Reims we were in champagne country and in the champagne season, so we stopped at a bar near Châlons-sur-Marne, and enjoyed some before going on to Châtillon-sur-Seine again and the sources of the Seine. Our route turned away from the Saône near Bourg and passed by way of Chambéry and Grenoble to the Mont Cenis Pass into Italy. No more Provence this time as we had to appear at the Academy. The road from the Italian frontier was steep and narrow, and had proceeded for several miles before we got to a customs station. At Susa we saw the

CHAPTER VII

155

inscription set up by Cottius at the capital of his little kingdom,2 then went on to Torino, the metropolis that was the chief town of the Taurini. Here we made the unfortunate decision to turn southward by Alessandria to Genoa and the coast road I had travelled thirty-two years before, instead of going eastward to the Autostrada. It was narrow and crowded with traffic past Sestri and Pisa practically all the way. We stopped for a day in Florence, then moved on to Rome and the Academy. There we found ourselves comfortably established in the charming Villino Bellaci, said to have been built long ago by an Italian grandee for his mistress, with the services of two maids who had served there since Miss Taylor became Professor in Charge in 1952, and one of them, Old Anna, a gourmet cook of long experience. We settled in to meet the incoming Fellows and to prepare the autumn program. In special studies of the topography of Rome and of sites in the vicinity, such as Lavinium, the Academy allowed us to have as leader on several occasions Professor F. Castagnoli, a first-rate authority. Especially noteworthy were the trips to Lavinium to see the newly found altars, to Ardea for Early Latin material, and to the full series of Mithraiae in Rome itself, including the new finds at Santa Prisca on the Aventine. We had to delay the trips to Pompeii and farther south to a week later than usual in October as the Director required the Academy bus and its driver, Nicola [Di Petta], to go to the funeral of Bernard Berenson in Florence, and so came into the rainy season. But even so trips to Cumae, the Naples Museum, to much of Pompeii and Herculaneum came off well, and we were able to go on to Paestum to see not only the well known and famous ancient temples and the plan of the Roman colony of ca. 278 B.C., contemporary with Cosa, but had the privilege of getting from the excavator herself, Mme. Zancani Montuoro, an account of the discovery of the archaic reliefs from the temple at the mouth of the Sele so splendidly displayed in the Museum at Paestum. Professor Sestieri accompanied us as we went farther south to Melia to see his recent excavation there. In Etruria there were trips to Tarquinii and Caere in their turn, and a few miles away many of the famous tomb paintings and a view of the site of the city and excavations at Ara della Regina, on a neighboring ridge.

2

CIL V 7231 = ILS 94.

156

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Late in the autumn we learned that Mr. Roberts, the Director of the Academy, had decided to resign his position. All of us at the Academy, teachers, Fellows, staff and visitors joined in preparing a reception and a suitable demonstration of our appreciation of his years of service. Henry Millon, a Fellow in Architecture and holder of a Guggenheim Fellowship took a leading part and I had to prepare the main address. Many Italian colleagues were present, and also among the visitors that term, the British novelist, Elizabeth Bowen. The new Director was Mr. Richard Kimball, a member of the Board of Yale University, and a parishioner of the Rev. Paul Wolfe, whom we had known well in Keene Valley. He and his wife came late in the autumn, friendly and helpful, and he showed good business sense in helping Fellows with projects that required financial aid, and was soundly reliable, but in regard to the freedom of Fellows and others remained something of a square-toed Presbyterian. Our feelings were greatly upset by the news early in the winter that Alan, who had made a good beginning at Swarthmore, had separated from Susan and would probably seek a divorce. There was little we could do except try to see that he could continue with his studies and that their daughter, Shannon Leigh (Noni), should have whatever she needed, while Susan, with aid from her family, continued her studies at Bryn Mawr. Alan had not yet decided on his Major, torn between Music, History of Art, and English Literature, which in the end was his choice. In a concert at Swarthmore as a pianist in the performance of the D minor piano concerto of Mozart his part had won high praise from my friends there, Professors Shero and Ostwald. In the end we could only try to give help where we could and wait. I sent him funds, hoping that he might want to travel during the summer, but he decided to go to Keene Valley by himself and used the money to buy a second-hand car for transport to Swarthmore. It was in Keene Valley that summer, at the home of the Harris family, that he met Lenore (Norrie) Follansbee who in 1962 became his second wife. During my first year at the Academy the nervous condition of one of the Fellows3 took a good deal of my time, as he had to make regular trips to consult a psychiatrist, whom I had at times to give him a ride to

3

MS offers name; here omitted.

CHAPTER VII

157

Fig. 17. Picnic at Alatri (Lazio), TRSB with American Academy in Rome Fellows.

see. I had oversight of Academy publications. So I had to give the final touches as Editor to Miss Taylor’s Academy Monograph on the Voting Districts of the Roman Republic, and spent a good deal of time on the proofs and cross references in Louise Holland’s study of Janus, another Academy Monograph, which won the Goodwin Award in 1964, and there was a volume of Memoirs besides, containing a number of important articles, notably studies of the Borghese Palace, of Etruscan Bronzes, and on Cosa. During my two years at the Academy Collier’s Encyclopedia, and also the Britannica, asked me to contribute articles on Roman History and Institutions, the Britannica relatively few minor ones, but Collier’s a continuous history of Rome from its foundation to the Fall of the Empire in the West (now superseded by another by Tom Jones). The honoraria were very helpful, along with a grant from the Guggenheim Foundation, in paying for summer travel, but they took some time to write. Moreover, at the December meeting in 1959, the American Philological Association appointed me as Chairman, with Gertrude Smith and Richmond Lattimore as fellow members, of the program Committee for the International Congress of the Federation of Societies of Classical Studies (FIEC) to be held in Philadelphia in 1964. All in all, there was plenty to consider and do. The coming spring in 1960 brought up the Academy tradition of a Greek trip, one that has either been much modified or omitted since so many have their own means of transportation and can plan for the time

158

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

most convenient for themselves. The party for this trip consisted of the two Classical Fellows, a painter and architect, and two visitors, Professor Wallace Stegner of Stanford University and his wife. We met together in Athens on a set date late in March, the two classical fellows, Bettie Forte and Anne Laidlaw, after a difficult trip in Jugoslavia as the mountain passes were not yet clear of snow, and the painter, Begley, by way of the Meteora in Thessaly. We followed very closely the plan of my previous trip in 1952 in the Peloponnese and Central Greece, but this time were able to go directly through the pass over Mount Taygetus to Kalamaki and Pylos to see the new finds at the Palace of Nestor. We now had a paved road up from Andritzena to Bassae, and could go on directly to Olympia, although the road, uneven and full of potholes, was uncomfortable for all of us and was especially hard on Professor Stegner, and we still had to cross the lower Alpheus near Olympia on the railroad tracks. It was especially at Olympia that the value of having a painter and an architect in the group became evident, for they brought their points of view to bear in the discussion of the ruins and plans. We went to Naupactus and Calydon as before, but this time returned across the Gulf of Corinth and went aboard a ferry at Aigion for Itea and so up to Delphi. This time we had a clearer view of the buildings and the site, and the Museum was open, featuring the Charioteer. We returned to Athens as before, but there was no trip to Delos this time. The classical Fellows joined Annie Leigh and me in an excursion to Central Crete, Heraklion, Gnossos, Hagia Triada and Phaestos. Our summer plan for July and August 1960, while Miss Taylor and Mrs. Holland occupied the Villino Bellaci, was to take a trip to Yugoslavia and then follow so far as we could the lines of the ancient Roman Northern Limes in Austria and Germany. I had been asked to chair a session of the International Congress of Historical Sciences to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, in August, and there came an opportunity, following that, for a trip to Russia. I learned of it through Professor Reuben Brower of Harvard. He had come to have charge of I Tatti, Berenson’s home, which was bequeathed to Harvard, and was at a meeting at the Academy. It was a plan for a group to leave Stockholm after the Congress and take a ten-day trip in Russia under Professor Richard Pipes of the Russian Institute at Harvard. It promised to be a very active summer, as indeed it was.

CHAPTER VII

159

We remained in Rome until I could give the introductory lecture on Buildings and History to the Academy Summer School. We then moved over now familiar ground to the site of Aquileia in northeastern Italy, an important Latin colony, then on to Trieste (Tergeste), and over the Yugoslav border to Pola in the Istrian peninsula, an Augustan colony with a fine harbor and a well-preserved amphitheater. The road from Fiume (Rijeka) runs southeastward high over the Adriatic Sea with a fine view of the islands on the west and an impression on the east side of the lunar landscape of Mount Velebit. We had a brief look at the remains and sites of the Roman colonies in Dalmatia, Zara (Zadar), Sibenik, Trogir (Tragurium4), and especially the large site of Salona, dotted with remains of ancient Christian churches of the Later Empire. The influences of Rome, and later of Venice, were evident all along this coast, and at Dubrovnik (Ragusa) the mark of Venice was especially clear. Near Salona, Diocletian’s retirement palace had brought the once unimportant village at Split (Spalato) into a leading position. The modern city hardly extends beyond the imposing remains of the palace. On arrival there we found that the chief hotel had been reserved in its entirety for Tito, his guest the Sudanese Minister, and their parties, but the hotel found us a simple cold water room at the Dalmatia. When we went to the adjacent restaurant for dinner we saw no sign of special security officers, and as dinner began the band kept steadily playing American jazz. Suddenly the tunes changed to national airs and folk tunes, and in came Tito, guest and party, and seated themselves near us at the large table in the center of the garden. Everybody paused and rose at their coming but there was no special demonstration. It was the same when the party got up after dinner and departed, but as soon as they were out of earshot the band resumed American jazz. Returning a little above Dubrovnik, we took the road inland to Mostar in Herzegovina with an attractive setting and a high arched bridge over the river there. Here Islamic traces remain from the days of Turkish domination. Peasants working in the fields clearly resented an attempt to take snapshots. In the town officials took advantage of the absence of signs designating places where parking was legal or illegal to levy a fine for illegal parking. The attitude shown toward visitors makes

4

MS: Turgalium.

160

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

it a place to pass through or avoid altogether. The journey inland over two mountain ridges to Serajevo has a happy memory of children out by the roadside selling boxes and jars of wild strawberries, then at the height of their season in July. In the town the memory is venerated of Gavrilo Prinzip, and a little Museum containing his mementos stands close to the corner and bridge where the Archduke and his morganatic wife were shot. At the large city Museum we were welcomed by one of the teachers and shown the prehistoric exhibits and the remains of the native tribe, the Desidiates, who occupied the territory about Serajevo in Roman times, even though it was not regularly open that day. We moved on toward Beograd and spent a night in one corner of a vast and eerie now vacant expanse of a former royal spa in the river Drin. The road to Beograd was rough and full of potholes, particularly hard on Annie Leigh, but there seemed to be no alternative but to go on. The line of the river Drin seems to mark, at the Serbian border, the place where the alphabets change from Latin to Cyrillic and also to signs written in both. Beograd (Celtic Singidunum) is significantly situated on a tongue of land overlooking the wide confluence of two great rivers, the Danube and the Savo. It feels a bit strange to be in a region that never experienced the Renaissance, but there are remains of the city’s Roman past, and the collection of Byzantine works, with fine copies of the Byzantine paintings at Lake Ohrid repays a visit well. From Beograd a good modern highway runs up the valley of the Save. At Mitrovica (Sirmium) a kind school teacher showed us about, and we saw an excavation of some Constantinian building. We worked our way up to Zagreb, having to leave on one side ancient Siscia (Sišak). In the Museum at Zagreb we were told of excavations in progress at Varaždin Toplice (the hot water of Varaždin) near the Hungarian border. We went there and were kindly received, and saw their work on some Constantinian building at ancient Aquae Iasae. After a look at the hill of Ljubljana (Emona) on the old road from northeastern Italy we turned northeastward to the site of the Roman camp at Poetovio (Ptuj), and saw on the way the ancient monuments at Sempeter. We spent the night at Maripor and on the next morning moved up the valley of the Drava and entered Austria at the little border station of Dravograd. Thus we rounded the end of the Carinthian mountain range, the Karawanken, and continued up the valley to Klagenfurt.

CHAPTER VII

161

At Klagenfurt the Museum contained evidence of the Roman penetration northward into Noricum, and we explored also the line of communication westward to Teurnia, but the most interesting study involved the excavations by Professor Egger of Vienna on the Magdalensburg of the site of Old Virunum before Augustus moved the town to the plain near St. Veit. There were well-preserved buildings, and on the wall of a shop there appeared the scribbled records of a wide-spread and active trade in iron vessels. We left with good wishes and a hearty “Good-bye” wave from the Eggers from their porch high up above the road. We went on over the Semmering Pass to Wiener Neustadt and so to Vienna. In 1960 marks of destruction in World War II were still visible, and memories were fresh. I remember well the words of an elderly man at Wiener Neustadt: “The Russians came and they took, the Americans came and they gave”. At Vienna we found a hotel near Stefansdom, just off the square and to the west, and immediately immersed ourselves in the bewildering mass of things to see and enjoy from “Kaffe mit Schlag” to the palace of Schönbrunn. Needless to say, I went almost immediately underground at the Altmarkt to see what remains of the ancient Roman fort of Vindobona (the ancient town was situated down the slope to the east of Stefansdom) with the feeling that perhaps it was in one of these rooms that Marcus Aurelius died in 180. And on the pavement above I tried to walk on the probable line of the walls of the fort. The Museums were a “must”, and particularly the reliefs from Ephesus connected with the campaigns of Verus. We were disappointed to find the Opera closed for the summer. Vienna was one of the high points of the trip. We also went eastward along the Danube to the important permanent Roman camp at Carnuntum. Our way westward from Vienna led to St. Pölten and the Abbey of Melk, a concentrated example of baroque architecture and art in their prime, then to Linz and to Salzburg. Here the abundance of tourists forced us into accommodations at the edge of the city, but we could enjoy the view of the castle above the main part, get tickets for a moving performance of Everyman, and for a musical and picture presentation of The Abduction from the Seraglio, though not the performance of the opera in full. From here we entered West Germany and, passing by on the left the road to Berchtesgaden, pushed on to Munich, to the American Express and our mail.

162

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Here we had a piece of unforeseen good fortune. Before leaving Rome we had tried to get tickets for the performance of the Passion Play at Oberammergau, but were told that all the places had already been taken. We arrived at the office of the American Express just at the moment of a cancellation, and were able to pick up at once tickets for a performance three days later. We used the interval to look about Munich itself, impressive for its churches even though the destruction of the War was still apparent, and to enjoy the famous collection of Early Greek sculptures (those especially from Aegina) in the Museum. We drove to Augsburg to see there the prize example of a rococo palace, and also the dwellings and remains that attest to the skill in finance, industry and trade of the medieval Fuggers. Then we moved back southward to Oberammergau in the Bavarian Alps, were lodged in a medieval castle a little to the south of the town, and had a splendid two days at the Passion Play itself, moving, solemn, and impressive in language, casting, and performance. We shivered at what seemed to be a bit of antisemitism in the treatment of Judas and Barabbas; and it gave one a bit of a start to turn to modern reality the next morning on meeting Saint Peter on a bicycle. We returned northward to Regensburg (Castra Regina) on the Danube, the point where the ancient frontier of the Roman Empire (Limes) begins to curve north of the river, and enjoyed seeing both the Gothic church and the Roman and Medieval remains. A little above Regensburg we crossed the Danube on a primitive ferry of ancient pattern, so built that the current of the river carries the loaded ferry to the other side, in our case to the north and south of the old frontier line, then to east and west as the line curved northwards. Nuremberg to the north still showed in spite of heavy bombings some traces of its former beauty, and after rounding the Weissenburg we came to the westward, but still north of the line, an unspoiled gem of a medieval city, houses, streets and other buildings, in Rothenburg ob der Tauber. At various points as we moved up toward Aschaffenburg, we saw remnants of the old frontier mound and wall, once called the Teufelsmauer (Devil’s Wall) still preserved in weedland areas which had kept ploughs and other farm implements away. So we came to the river Main and Frankfort with its fine Museum. In the Taunus Mountains just north of Frankfort, where the Limes bends toward the Rhine, the remains and site of an extensive Roman fort, the Saalburg, have been preserved and restored. It had a

CHAPTER VII

163

commanding position looking northeast down a long unconquered valley toward Marburg on the Lahn, nestling in the valley with the height of the castle up above. It was fun to stand beside a notice board with the legend Limes Imperii Romani for a snapshot. Leaving the Roman Empire behind us, we drove down past Marburg and on toward Hameln, which makes full use at every turn of the famous legend about the Pied Piper. We were now moving toward Stockholm and the International Historical Congress. Our road passed through the flat and sandy country of North Germany, and led us past Hamburg into Schleswig-Holstein and on into Denmark. The Schleswig Museum had much to show us about the ancient peoples there, including bodies preserved in the bogs and marshes, and Denmark had more of this kind, besides such vessels as the Gundestrup cauldron. We turned eastward passing from island to island by ferries until we reached Copenhagen. It gave us a rather eerie feeling to pass through villages with monuments and memorials inscribed in runes. The Hans Christian Andersen mementos gave interest and life to the Museum at Odense. We found Copenhagen in the throes of a large geological convention, but had the good luck to note at the railroad station the last available lodging on the list and succeeded in getting to it in time: a private room in a private house far up a main street. Our hostess was friendly and the room, which seemed to be her daughter’s bedroom, was very comfortable. In the city itself the classical materials in the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek, especially the sculptures, are not to be missed, and there are also the Palace, the prehistoric museums, and of course the mermaid on the beach. The characteristic big open sandwiches were abundant, and the general attitude of good cheer made one wonder if there ever was a melancholy Dane. We went on to Sweden by ferry from Helsingør, the castle of Elsinore with the figure of Old Holger5 in the basement, across the narrow strait to Helsingborg in Sweden. The drive to Stockholm with an overnight stay in Nyköping was uneventful. We were struck by the way the farm houses and other buildings resembled those we had seen in Michigan and other areas of the Middle West. The congress had placed us in a comfortable hotel across a strait on an island not far from

5

MS: Holdor. The “castle of Elsinore” = Kronborg Castle.

164

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the royal palace, with good and easy transportation up to the convention halls. The Congress went well, and I made contact with the group that were going to Russia. I was glad to meet the famous British historian, Professor Webster. My old friend Togo Salmon was there, and drew my attention to the fact that the Romanian government had allowed Professor Pippidi to attend, as at last a possible sign of some easing of their attitude to the West. The event that I remember best was a dinner to which we were invited at the home of Professor Dag Norberg, Dean of the University of Stockholm and a classicist (he was later elected President of FIEC). His home was far out in the suburbs and it took a long street car ride and some changes to get there. Momigliano and Syme were among the guests. It was a memorable dinner, with Norberg’s two big blond Swedish sons acting as waiters, while talk and gossip flew about, down to jokes about a reclusive colleague who maintained his relations with colleagues and others in his field only brieflich (by letters only). Difficulty in getting a taxi almost kept us from the reception for the Congress held by King Gustav in the royal palace, but we got there just in time to get in near the end of the line. Annie Leigh was able to take an excursion to a park where there were models of ancient villages and there were on view historical mementos of Sweden’s past. We were now preparing for our trip to Russia and arranged to leave our car in the care of the hotel for a small fee. The trip began with a short passage by air to Helsinki in Finland, where we made contact with Professor Suolahti whom we had met in Rome, and his family. This city, we learned, possesses the best library outside of Russia on Russian history before the revolution of 1917, due to the attachment of Finland to Czarist Russia in that period. I learned that the Russian governor of those days, the father of Peter De Daehn, Librarian at the American Academy in Rome after his escape from Russia, had won the liking and favor of the Finns, and some dislike at St. Petersburg, by holding out for autonomy of the Finns in the Russian system. From Helsinki we travelled by train to Leningrad, a slow journey which took all day, with a considerable stop at Vyborg on the Russian frontier while our credentials were checked. We arrived at Leningrad at nightfall, accompanied from Vyborg on by an Intourist guide, and were ushered at once to our rather sober hotel accommodations.

CHAPTER VII

165

The guide introduced us promptly to the sacred places of the Revolution, the place where Lenin got off his train to raise the crowds against the Duma and Alexander Kerensky, and went on to give us Soviet versions of events, but questions from members of our party, almost all historians, and especially from Professors Pipes of Harvard and Curtiss of Duke, told her that this was no ordinary tourist party, and she became relatively quiet with a look of disdain. Even so, the treasures of Leningrad, so nearly lost to Hitler in World War II and so heroically defended (we were proudly shown the markers that tell where the German advance was stopped), are a wondrous collection. We were promptly shown the Winter Palace and the Hermitage, and were struck at once by the enormous amount of jade used as decoration. I learned later that the masses of jade used in the Chapultepec Palace in Mexico City were given by the Czar to Maximilian. We passed through department after department in the Hermitage, all filled with splendid objects, and were admitted also to the poorly displayed and almost hidden masses of Impressionist paintings (now, I am told, much more in favor than they were in 1960). In a relatively quiet moment Sterling Dow and I dashed downstairs and found that the Russians, before they returned the sculptures of the Great Altar of Pergamum to East Berlin, had made a set of plaster casts for themselves. We found evening entertainment in a ballet performance of Swan Lake. A trip along the shore of the Gulf6 to the Summer Palace, then in process of restoration, and its grounds showed vividly the influence of Versailles. Here and in the restoration of churches (mainly as Museums), in the maintenance of the Pushkin Museum, and in many other instances we were impressed by the evident desire to restore and keep historical monuments intact. We had permits to see the room in the Hermitage with objects from Scythian graves, finds many of which were superb golden objects of Early Greek Art, but the bureaucratic requirement that we go to the top for each permit kept us from seeing the equally splendid Sarmatian objects which we discovered were housed in an adjoining room. We were of course shown the Museum of Atheism, a difficult matter on which to provide visible objects, and saw various displays of cruelties inflicted by church and state. On the whole the visit to Leningrad was a very rewarding experience. 6

I.e., of Finland.

166

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

We left Leningrad by bus for Novgorod on Lake Ilmen, a great Medieval center for trade and commerce from the days of the early Norse expansion. Behind a low rampart wall (a kreml) stood a series of white buildings, mostly churches, in one of which Annie Leigh saw a congregation gathered for worship with a young officiant leading them; but for the most part the churches were kept up as objects of art and architecture. Excavations in the swampy area of the market revealed layer upon layer of timber floors, between which coins from Central Asia and Western Europe revealed the wide range of former commercial activity there. From Novgorod we continued by bus toward Moscow. As we passed through the line of the Valdai hills which mark the watershed between the rivers that flow northward and the rivers that drain the vast expanses to the south and east, such as the system of the Volga, our guide drew our attention to the low and almost invisible line of hills. Our trip was meant to reach Moscow before nightfall, but shortly after we had crossed the Valdai hills, we noticed a strange odor in the bus, but did nothing, thinking it was probably due to Soviet gasoline. Suddenly the mechanic rushed forward, the bus stopped, and we all got out. The engine at the back of the bus had caught fire. It was quickly extinguished, but the engine required some work on it before we could go on. So we were turned loose for a while in a characteristically swampy area of northern Russia near a broad and slow moving stream. There was a little village close by which we should otherwise have had no chance to see. The houses were built of logs, carefully caulked and filled at all the interstices, with steep clapboarded roofs. Window frames were painted a brilliant blue with boxes of flowers outside at the bottom, and there were small gardens nearby. The very primitive facilities of an outhouse nearby roused a good deal of laughter. The delay meant instead of reaching Moscow by daylight we had to stop for dinner at Kalinin (Perm) at the crossing of the Upper Volga, and did not reach Moscow until late at night. Time in Moscow was well filled. There were of course views of Red Square, St. Basil’s church, Lenin’s tomb monument, from which Stalin’s remains had recently been removed, and Museums. We had an entertaining evening at a performance of Chekov’s Cherry Orchard (Vishno Sad), with actors who made it possible to follow much of the dialogue without knowledge of the language. Here too the limits of the German

CHAPTER VII

167

advance were carefully marked. One excursion brought us to the former palace (now called a Museum) of the Cheromotoff family, with its theater built for the one day of each year of the visit from the Czar. Many charts and maps were on show to prove how this rich landlord had exploited the people on his many widely scattered properties. I smiled to myself remembering how well daughters of that family had adapted themselves at Bryn Mawr College to ordinary American life. The review of the building within the Kremlin itself was a memorable experience, the churches, the Great Bell, and the mementoes of Peter the Great, all within the wall, and looking out over the Moscva River. In that time of reaction against Stalin’s memory his name had disappeared from public mention in street signs and banners. We were the first tourist group allowed to go from Moscow to Vladimir, but had to pass through the intervening territory at night by train on wooden bunks, arriving about 3 a.m. In our compartment Annie Leigh and I had one pair of bunks and the other pair were occupied by Professor and Mrs. Hajo Holborn of Yale (parents of Hanna Holborn Gray). We were shown at once upon arrival to the rooms reserved for us in the new hotel, and so got the rest of our sleep. For breakfast in the morning we had some of the best food we had in Russia, including the famous black bread. The Director, named Ivanoff, played the part of my host, sat at table with us, and spoke enough English for conversation. He was a veteran of Stalingrad (Tsaritsyn, now Volgograd), and had some hard stories to tell. One story, unknown to the specialists in Russian History among us, told how the governor of Moscow lost his nerve as the German armies drew near, and tried to escape, but was captured and shot by Stalin’s order. On Stalin himself, the Director admitted his cruelties, but gave him credit for the determination that had maintained Russian resistance unbroken throughout the invasion. At Vladimir itself, as we were told the first stop on the way to Siberia, the churches were the objects of the visit, some still in process of restoration. In one we went in behind the altar, to the great interest of the new Intourist guide, a younger girl of a more aristocratic type than our first one. “We are not allowed to see these things”, she said. We went by bus to see the monasteries and convents of Suzdal, in one of which Peter the Great had isolated an errant wife, who still managed, according to our guide, to evade the restrictions just the same. The whole was an interesting excursion, and on the way back to Vladimir we stopped at

168

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the estate and home base of an early Muscovite here, Andrei Bogolubski. We returned to Moscow as we had come, at night by train. As a possible explanation, I can only note that the presence of the military was very evident at Vladimir. After this our party scattered, some flying directly to Paris. Annie Leigh and I boarded a light airplane for Helsinki, where we changed to one for Stockholm and our car. During the whole of our trip in Russia we had the feeling that we were under observation. Annie Leigh and another member actually found agents in their hotel rooms examining the baggage, and I found under my doorway a letter from some refugee asking for help. I made it public before the Intourist guide at the next meal. It was a valuable and informative trip, which we were glad to take, but I remember well the exhilarating feeling of freedom when I got off the airplane at Helsinki, and walked freely to a neighboring hill and back again. From Stockholm we drove southward with few stops. The first was Göteborg, from which we went by ferry to Fredrikshaven, near the northern tip of Denmark, then straight south near Aarhus to Schleswig and Germany and on down to Köln on the Rhine with a brief stop at Bonn. The fabled Lorelei had not lost all her power, for after lodging for a night at a hotel near her rock we forgot some of our baggage and had to telephone back from Heidelberg and send a reward for forwarding it to us in Rome. Heidelberg had all its ancient charm but again we had to hurry on to a show of ancient art at Basel. We also stopped long enough for a look at the excavations and restorations of Colonia Augusta Raurica, a little to the east of Basel, then on to Zurich and southward past Luzern and through the St. Gotthard Pass in the main range of the Alps, and so on to Italy, and with hardly more than a glance even at Florence, back to the American Academy in Rome. The trips of the American School in the autumn of 1960 followed closely the patterns of the previous year. The one to the country of the Hernici, and the sites of Anagnia (Anagni) and Frusino (Frosinone) were especially successful, both because of the fine sites themselves and because of the view on the spot of their strategic importance to early Rome. And at Anagni we saw also the memorial of Thomas à Becket. For part of the Christmas holiday and into early January, 1961, Annie Leigh and I went on a trip to get some impression of Libya and

CHAPTER VII

169

Cyrenaica, with also a passing glance at Egypt, and a bit of Syria and of Cyprus. Libya was still under the rule of King Idris and Americans were welcome. There were few remains at Tripoli itself, but a hired car brought us westward to the impressive buildings and monuments uncovered by the Italian excavations at Sabrata: Agora, temples, a fine theater, pavement and mosaics. The whole provides an excellent context and background for the Apologia of Apuleius. We then went east of Tripoli to still more magnificent excavations and remains at the old Punic port and Roman city of Lepcis. Airplane schedules left us only one day for Lepcis, a site worthy of long and intense study, and that day was shortened by having to wait on the drive from Tripoli for the waters of a wadi to subside sufficiently after a rain to let us drive safely through. John Ward Perkins and Joyce Reynolds have brought together the large amount of inscriptional evidence for the development of the city under the Roman administration, and the buildings themselves—Augustan, Flavian, Antonine, and particularly the Severan—are splendid monuments of the Roman presence and of Severan favor for Septimius’ native city. The reliefs from the Arch of Septimius Severus in the Museum at Oea are not to be missed. Goodchild’s Guide is an excellent introduction. A letter of introduction from friends in Rome brought an invitation to tea at the American Embassy, where we found our host, in those days just before the announcement of the great discoveries of oil, almost bursting with indications of important news to come, of which he was not yet free to give details. We flew from Tripoli to Benghazi, and after a brief look at some relics of ancient Euhesperides, were able to hire a car and drive to the site at Shahat of ancient Cyrene, high up ten miles from the coast of Djobel Achdar (Green Mountain). Here too Goodchild’s description was an excellent guide to the complicated and diverse groups of ruins. The second in command of the Embassy, Mr. Barringer of Philadelphia and his wife, knowing that the hotel, despite the gorgeous gown and the exceedingly golden smile of the doorkeeper, would be quite cold, sent over some warm bedcovers and had us to dinner and with us Martin Harrison and his wife. Martin was then in Cyrene as a temporary replacement for Goodchild, who was away on a mission to Kenya. He was at that time in general command of the Museum and the ancient ruins, and was active also in training young Libyan students for the

170

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

transfer of care and authority to them, which was in almost immediate prospect. He and his sister aided us greatly, especially in an excursion out of Cyrene proper, to forts in the territory, and to the port of Apollonia (Marsa Susa) on the coast, and to Derma. His main interest was in the Late Empire and Early Byzantine ruins in Asia Minor. I was very glad to be able to recommend him to Bryn Mawr, and he taught Archeology with us for a year. The offer of a fellowship in England took him away the next year. He had a post at Newcastle for a time but now he is the Regius Professor of Archaeology at Oxford and Fellow of All Souls. At Cyrene rainy weather hindered proper observation and also photography, but it was possible to distinguish in that beautiful and imposing site the older parts on the slope and in the valley below the crest of the hill, the Temple of Apollo, mysterious basins, and buildings over toward the wall from the Hellenistic and the Roman part on the top of the hill, the huge Agora, and houses, among them especially that of Jason Magnus, once a presiding officer of Hadrian’s Panhellenic League, and toward the west the monuments and the altar dedicated to the legendary founder Battus, known from Herodotus, and also Callimachus and Catullus. On the east side were the ruins of the massive temple of Zeus, with the columns lying pulled out in all directions when the temple was destroyed in the Jewish revolt in 117 A.D. On our way back to Benghazi we stopped at Kast-el-Libya to look at a huge recently found mosaic with a lighthouse, perhaps a reminder of the one at Alexandria, on one of the interior squares. The ancient division between a Latin Tripolitania, part of the province of Africa Proconsularis, and a Greek Cyrenaica stood out clearly, and one could also see why Roman administrators preferred to make a province of Crete and Cyrene, especially as the anomalous position of Egypt was a special imperial provision. From Benghazi we flew to Cairo and entered a completely different world, separated into two parts, Ancient Egypt on the one hand and the overwhelming Moslem presence on the other, tempered only a little by a visit to the Coptic Museum in southern Cairo. We had little time and went to see the usual things, a ride to the site of Memphis, an excursion to the Pyramids, both the early one at Sakkara and the great group about Gizeh, a view of the Sphinx and the remains of mortuary temples near the giant grave monuments of the Pyramids themselves. A morning train to Alexandria gave us an impression of the Nile Delta, and let us see, despite the mounds that cover much of the large site of the ancient

CHAPTER VII

171

city, the curve of the harbor, its sheltering island and the place where the lighthouse was. We had a look at the very informative Museum and at one bit of an excavation before taking the evening train to Cairo. In Cairo itself the Museum has far more than it can well display, but justice is done to the treasures of Tut-Ankh-Amon, and the symbols of the Aten cult from Tell-el-Amarna. The room full of mummies of the ancient Egyptian kings leaves an uneasy feeling, even if one has enjoyed one scholar’s attempts with the mummy as a base to flesh them out and dress them in royal regalia. What an old pirate he made of Rameses the Second. Nor can I omit a visit to several mosques and a glimpse of the old Islamic University. Having been told that air service within Egypt was rather unsafe, as when a plane carrying the Director of Chicago House to Luxor lost a door on the way (but, praise be, not the Director), we took an overnight train from Cairo to Luxor where an attendant from Chicago House kindly met us and brought us to a friendly reception there. At the moment, the Director, Professor John A. Wilson, a member of the School of Oriental Research,7 author of The Burden of Egypt, was away with several of the staff, up the Nile at Abu Simbel occupied with the effort to save the major monuments there and to record as much as possible of the evidence scattered in and about the valley before they would all be covered as a result of the new dam. We first moved about Karnak and Luxor with some feeling of awe at the massive dignity of the columned buildings and obelisks. Members at work on various projects of their own kindly brought us across the river to Medinet Habu with its many memorials and records of Rameses the Second, and to the Valley of the Kings, where in addition to the tomb of Tut-Ankh-Amon himself we were shown many tombs with interesting decorations on their walls and doors superbly clear and well drawn and preserved scenes from common life. We owe a great debt of gratitude to the members of Chicago House. We returned to Cairo again overnight by train, and caught a flight to the then peaceful and beautiful city of Beirut. Here Annie Leigh had to rest a day and ward off a cold. I used it to hire a drive up the coast by way of Narh el Kalb with its ancient rock

Apparently, a conflation of (Chicago’s) Oriental Institute and (London’s) School of Oriental and African Studies. 7

172

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

reliefs of Byblos, excavated long ago by the French, and showing clearly at every turn the close connections here between Egypt and Syria. Next day we both drove up and over the Lebanon to the high Beka’a valley. It would be difficult to find a more beautiful view than Beirut presented to one looking back from the Lebanon, or to find an ancient site more suited to the prosperous Augustan colony. Ba’albeck, as always, aroused wonder at the size and scale of the several buildings, and at the abundant decoration. It would have been nice to go farther, as into Syria to Damascus, but time was short and we next made the short flight from Beirut to Nicosia in Cyprus. Happily, in that January of 1961, we struck the most peaceful period of many years in that divided island, and could plan at once, with the aid of a helpful tourist agency, to make full use of our time. One excursion took us eastward to ancient Salamis (Famagusta) with walls and buildings overgrown by vines, and, with a nod to Shakespeare, Desdemona’s Tower. Just a little inland lay the open plans of Schaeffer’s excavation of Bronze Age Alasiya. Moving to the southeast we came to Larnaca (ancient Curium) with great basins and heaps of salt nearby and a lake painted red by flocks of flamingoes, but with some ancient remains as well. A third excursion in lovely weather took us over the plain from Nicosia through the northern range to the port of Cyrenia, and a delightful day’s outing. In Nicosia itself there is a fine Museum. The city even in January 1961 was sharply divided between a Greek and a Turkish half. The Norman cathedral is in the Turkish half. At first upon entering I wondered if I had lost my vision: could the Crusaders possibly have departed from the straight east and west lines of their regular church building? A glance down solved the problem. The lines of the Crusaders were correct, but everything below in what had become a mosque was oriented toward the Mihrab and Mecca. We flew back to Rome on a bright and brisk winter day, over southwestern Asia Minor with the structure of Lycia, Caria and the western end of the Taurus in plain sight, and buildings I had seen from the sea in 1933 appearing clearly and sharply defined below us. There was time only for the necessary touchdown at Athens before continuing to Rome. About two weeks later, still in January, came the news that my brother Arthur was in hospital in Oakville, Ontario, with a severe illness that made it unlikely that he could survive. It came at a time when Mr. Kimball was home in America and I had been left in charge at the

CHAPTER VII

173

Academy, but there seemed to be no recourse except to ask Frank Brown, whose work at Cosa made him a regular resident, to hold the fort while I flew back to Arthur. Mr. Kimball later wrote me that he was glad I had decided to go. I boarded the plane early in the afternoon in Rome, reached New York after nightfall there, but had to wait in Kennedy until almost 2 a.m. for a room, over near La Guardia at that, and come back in the morning for a flight to Toronto Airport at Milton. Tom met me there, and I found my sister Lillian back from Sackville, New Brunswick. Tom and I went at once to the hospital, and when the nurse asked him as he lay almost helpless in bed under an oxygen tent if he would like to see me, his answer that it was the thing he most wanted now moved me very deeply. His illness was fever with toxins that attacked kidney function, and his survival depended on whether enough kidney function could be saved. Enough was saved to let him continue, though on a very limited basis, and he gradually improved enough to go home and walk about the house, but he could work no more, and was really living, so to speak, on borrowed time. A general failure of his vital organs ended his life over ten years later in September, 1972, in his seventy-first year. After

Fig. 18. Lunch in Rome, February 1961. Left to right: Jaquelin Brown, TRSB, Gisela Richter, Frank Brown, ALHB, (unidentified).

174

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

a few days, when it seemed that he would survive, I flew back to New York, a city covered with snowdrifts by the worst storm in many years, and to Moorestown to Tom and Margaret and family, and to Bryn Mawr, had dinner with Susan and Noni, and then returned from Kennedy to Leonardo da Vinci airport and Rome. I cannot leave the story of Arthur’s illness without paying a tribute to his wife Luella. Even though, fortunately, the Canadian system of medical insurance paid the very heavy medical and hospital bills, she was faced with living expenses, the upkeep of a house, and the education of Jim their youngest son. She met the emergency nobly, found a place as Social Editor of the Oakville newspaper, and in addition became a popular and much read columnist for her series of descriptions of life as it was lived in the farms and in the neighborhoods of Grey and Dufferin counties in her youth. That spring, before Annie Leigh had to return to Bryn Mawr for the work of the Admissions Committee, we took another trip to Italy and to Sicily. In part it repeated what I had done years before, but there was much new experience. We went by way of Monte Cassino and Beneventum to Apulia. We had a lucky escape from trouble on the road near Foggia when a young man who had stopped and was talking at the side of the road turned with his motor cycle suddenly into the path of our Volkswagen. A quick turn let our machine go by while merely grazing his headlight without causing further damage to him or his machine. I gave him money for a new glass in his headlight and heard no more about it. We went to Canosa di Puglia for another look at the famous list of the members of the ancient municipal Senate there, and for a look at the romantic site of the cathedral at Trani, then we turned back to the interior plateau of Apulia, the Murge, to Castel del Monte, one of the great monuments of Frederick II Hohenstaufen, Stupor mundi, the great opponent of the thirteenth century papacy. We moved on southward near Matera to Alberobello, where the houses are almost all built of dazzling white stones laid in circular layers, each layer corbelled to build the houses in the shape of a cone to a point at the top. The scene that results is unique. After a look at the meadows and flat country about Metaponto, the site of ancient Metapontum, we struck for Sicily. In what was almost a circuit of the island the chief new experience was a visit to the large, varied and impressive Late Empire mosaics at Piazza Armerina, full of vivid and stirring scenes of animal hunts, athletic

CHAPTER VII

175

events, and most famous, the female athletes, and close upon this, to the Princeton Excavations, directed by Professor Sjöquist, at the site of ancient Morgantina, with its commanding view of the long valley down to the east with the cone of Etna in the background. Professor Sjöquist gave us a friendly reception, and showed us both ruins that were already identified and an unexcavated mass of earth and rubble that turned out to be a small theater. Morgantina is noted for its fate in the Second Punic War, and for the settlement of Spanish auxiliaries there. We had already been to Syracuse and Gela. Two new views were the acropolis of Eryx, and at Segesta, after another look at the temple, the ancient town by a back way which involved a walk on a railroad trestle over a deep valley to see a newly excavated building. Once again, Palermo and Monreale, which Annie Leigh had not seen, and we took passage, car and ourselves, by boat from Palermo to Naples. I had been asked to give a paper to the Roman Society at their Annual Meeting at Gordon Square late in June, so I brought them a paper on Tacitus and the Provinces, and made this an opportunity to visit Ireland at last before going back to Rome and preparing for our return home to Bryn Mawr. My paper turned out to be somewhat too long, but the meeting itself was pleasant and I met Professors Walbank and Ehrenberg. Another person I was glad to meet for the first time was Margaret Ericson, of Winona, Minnesota, a second cousin, daughter of Edith McKim Barker, and granddaughter of Margaret Shannon McKim, who was also planning to visit Sligo, Ireland, interested in both Shannon and McKim ancestors. We flew from London westward over Wales and the Irish Sea to Dublin, and spent some time at both ends of the trip looking at the remains and the splendid collections of artistic and historical interest there. I may mention the Book of Kells at Trinity College, and the writings of works from pagan Ireland, such as the Chronical of Ballymote and the Book of the Dun Cow. There was the cathedral where Jonathan Swift was Dean, and the foundations of buildings of the time of the Norse invasions. Dublin was celebrating the fifteen hundreth anniversary of the death of Saint Patrick, and a Papal Legate, Cardinal Agajanian, was in attendance. It was amusing one day when the crowd was waiting for a procession on the street up to the Castle, to see them stir as an automobile came up and then fall back disappointed—”Och, it’s only De Valera”. Gaelic spelling seemed quite curious: Sligeach for Sligo, and notices about a recent visitor with a

176

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

name spelled Ceilleagh required a moment’s thought to realize that she was Grace Kelly. From Dublin we went by train to the town of Sligo, a seven hour ride across the center of Ireland, in order to see something of the setting in which my mother’s parents grew up, out in the county at Ballymote and Riverstown. We wanted to see some memorials of the poet William Butler Yeats, and get some impression of the antiquities in the area. At Sligo we hired the services of a car and driver for a day. He took us first to “the lake isle of Innisfree”, then we went to look for traces of Shannon and Allen relatives who had come from somewhere in that area, but failed to find any, not even in the church records at Riverstown. In fact, it was about two years later, after the discovery of the family record written in 1890 by my great uncle the Reverend William Shannon, that we learned the location and relation of the four parishes that were joined together to create Riverstown, Ballinakill for the Shannons and Drumcolum for the Allens. Going west to Ballymote, we had a look at the castle there, and on speaking to a friendly priest about our search for Porter relatives got from him, with a look of triumph in his eye, an account of how he had managed to baptize the last Porter holdout into the Roman Catholic church. We were told that there were Porters in an adjacent neighborhood (or townland) called Lavally. Here we were more successful, and found a couple of families of Porters, descended from cousins, or perhaps a brother, of my great-grandfather William Porter. They remembered a visit of my second cousin, Thomas Porter, made before he returned home from service in World War I. They also had the tradition about the family member who had simply closed the door on the farmhouse on his farm, had gone away with his family, and had not been heard from again. The deaths of William Porter and his wife, Ann Allen Porter, at the time of their arrival in Canada at St. John, New Brunswick, would explain the failure to send any report back home again. One of them kindly guided us to the site of the farm they had abandoned, situated on a gentle slope above a little lake. The old farmhouse had been demolished not long before, but one small building remained. We were guided to the home of another member of the family, rather elderly, named Thomas Porter, and had a chat with him and his family. On the way we had an incidental meeting with a group of “tinkers” who were traveling with tents, wagons and horses much as “gypsies” used to do in rural Ontario. We might have made more

CHAPTER VII

177

progress in our search for family connections if we had received before our trip the fuller information in the Rev. William Shannon’s family record or could have read more of the Rev. Terrence O’Rorke’s8 History of Sligo, but this is where we had to stop. In the town of Sligo we saw the ruins of the former Abbey. At the Library Miss Nora Noland, the Librarian, showed us memorials of the poet Yeats and paintings of his artist brother Jack. We read also a deposition, perhaps not fully reliable, made by one Thomas Walsh, just after a rebellion had been put down by Strafford in 1641, in which he tells how Sampson9 Porter and his wife were done to death by Teige O’Connor Sligo and a group of others with very Irish names (Sligo was the original territory of the O’Connor clan).10 Thomas Porter had told us that much of the land our people has lived on as tenants was owned by the Gore-Booth family, who still had their home in Lissadel House on the peninsula to the north of Sligo Bay. They had been generous to their tenants at the time of the Famine, and in recent times had thrown in their lot with the native Irish. Eva Gore-Booth was a poet and a good friend of Yeats, and her sister Constance, Countess Markievich, actively joined the rebels and expected to be shot for her part in the “Easter Rebellion” in 1916. It was a surprise to see at the cemetery by the Anglican Church near the entrance a large and monumental tomb with the name Robert Shannon on it; and surprising, too, to find that in Sligo Shannon was considered to be a Protestant name. In addition to our day driving about the county, Annie Leigh and I made two little expeditions of our own. On the first we rode by bus out along the south shore of the bay to Strandhill, and walked from there up to the top of a conical, rather isolated and dominating hill called Nockna-Rea (The Queen’s Hill), which is closely connected with the traditions of pagan Ireland before the time of St. Patrick. The Queen was Maeve of Connaught, the original of Shakespeare’s Queen Mab of the Fairies. At the top there is a large mound, and there are visible traces of several

MS: Terence O’Rourke. MS: Samson. 10 For this deposition, see M.A. Hickson, Ireland in the Seventeenth Century: Or, The Irish Massacres of 1641-2, Their Causes and Results vol. 1 (1884) 372375. 8

9

178

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

prehistoric graves. The view all about of sea and land is breath-taking, and one can look westward to the bay of Ballysadare to the place where a French force landed and tried to start a rebellion in 1798. It failed because the Irish priests, even though they were eager to oppose English rule, would not let their flock join members of the godless French Revolution. Going down the landward side of Nock-na-Rea, we came to the village of Carrowmore, and found examples in the grain fields and pasture land close by of all three main types of prehistoric graves, the dolmen, the stone circle, and the chamber tomb, a mound enclosing a burial chamber. For our second trip we went by bus along the shore northward to the village of Drumcliffe, where Yeats’ grandfather was Rector and where Yeats himself is buried. Near the entrance to the church there stands one of the tall round stone towers of Medieval times, perhaps a refuge from Norse invaders, and a Celtic High Cross; and Saint Columba is remembered all about, called Columkille. From Drumcliffe we walked a bit farther northward and turned eastward for a mile along a lane with high banks on each side of fuchsias in bloom. We then began the climb up the most prominent height in the area, Ben Bulben. Again, we had a fine view of sea and land, but as the ground became more and more boggy as we drew near the top we came down without quite completing the climb. Next we returned to Dublin, and at the Abbey Theater, as chance would have it, was a play called The Honey Spike, in which the characters were a group of tinkers such as we had met on the road in Sligo.11 From Dublin we went on a day tour to the site of Tara, home of the Ard Rea (High King) in pagan Ireland, then on the to the place of the Battle of the Boyne in 1690, and the scene of Cromwell’s special cruelty at Drogheda, with a distant view to the north of Dundalk, which had given its name to my home town in Ontario. Most interesting of all was a tomb at Newgrange, built like the bee hive tombs of Mycenae with a corbelled roof and a long entrance passage pointed directly toward the equinoctial sunrise. Then came our flights back to London and to Rome. The next period was occupied with preparations for Annie Leigh to board ship for the voyage home, taking with her our goods and chattels. While we were still in the Villino Bellacci we were able to give a party for 11

The play, by Bryan MacMahon (1909-1998), premiered 26 May 1961.

CHAPTER VII

179

my successor, Professor Henry Rowell of Johns Hopkins, whose coming, like mine two years before, overlapped with his predecessor’s. In fact it was no small task after two years to get our books and other belongings securely packed for the boat from Naples, and to see that the Volkswagen was ready for the trip. In fact, a misunderstanding at the Italian Office in Rome had left a small bit of tax still unpaid and almost forced us to leave it behind. Luckily, it was still possible to complete the payment early the next morning at the Office in Naples and clear the way to put it on board just before sailing. Annie Leigh was returning early to take up her duties as Director of Admissions, this time without the added responsibility as Dean of Freshmen. But I had two obligations still. First, I had been invited to be Chairman at one session of the Triennial meeting of the Classical Societies in August, and second, two weeks later I had as Vice-President of the International Federation of Societies of Classical Studies and Chairman of the Program Committee for the International Congress to be held in Philadelphia in 1964, to appear at the midterm conference of the Federation in Warsaw, Poland, to discuss plans as best I could for the Program of the Congress. I wish Annie Leigh could have enjoyed the Triennial Meeting with me. I stayed in college rooms at New College, and met many colleagues. Balsdon was especially kind and friendly. Isobel Henderson had me to lunch with Togo Salmon and Sir Frank Adcock as fellow guests along with her mother and with Gilbert Murray’s secretary, who sat beside me and talked about plans to publish his papers. Ms. Henderson’s father, Professor Munro, had been a student and traveller with Anderson in Asia Minor, while she herself had worked in Spain and expressed the wish that she had been at Caceres with me to show me the precise site where she had worked in the excavation of Castra Caecilia. Miss Taylor, the first editor of JRS had several of us to lunch at her place, and I was invited with Sir Ronald Syme to dinner with the Fellow of a College. Professor Ste. Croix spoke at the session I chaired on reasons for the persecutions of the Christians. In the end the reason seemed largely to be that they were such rigid and unpleasant company! I met a number of Syme’s students, among others Bowersock, later at Harvard and now at The Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton. A paper by my colleague, Professor L.R. Taylor on Forerunners of the Gracchi made a great impression, and caught the interest of the Press when discussing tribunes who interfered with the Roman military levy, when she said,

180

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

“Ask any congressman if the draft is not a political matter”. I also met Ogilvie of Balliol College, then at work on his Commentary on Livy I-V. It was a very enjoyable meeting. The next two weeks were spent mainly in the Library of the two Societies at Gordon Square, working on the collection in CIL XIII of inscriptions found in Southern Gaul, but in Aquitaine rather than the Provincia. But I took time for two expeditions. The first was a day out northeast of London at Colchester (Camulodunum), looking at the remains of the Claudian temple inside the town, at various ancient artifacts there, at the ancient walls, and also at the excavated site of a little native settlement of the Britons outside in an adjacent valley. The sight brought life and substance to the passages of Tacitus. The other was a longer one, but still only for a day, to see the Cathedral at Salisbury, and to go up to Stonehenge on Salisbury plain. The Cathedral was impressive, with space and ground that enhance its beauty. A bus ride and a good walk brought me to Stonehenge. I found a friendly guard to show me the carving on one upright stone in the circle that resembles the form of a Mycenaean dagger, and he drew my attention to the remains of a track up which the stones were drawn, for they are not made of local stone but were brought from Wales. How could they do it in those primitive times? A flight from London to Brussels, and a change to one from there to Warsaw, carried me over West and East Germany to the Polish capital. In 1961 it was still in process of rebuilding after immense destruction in the Second World War. Everywhere they were trying to restore the previous image, as a look at the profile of the city from the Vistula makes clear when compared with the one in Canaletto’s painting. A friendly student who spoke English had been assigned the duty of showing me about and met me at the airport. Once I was installed at the hotel, I went up the main street to the Cathedral. It was evening before the opening of school, and the church was full to overflowing with young students who had come for a blessing. My guide brought me to a sort of “orangerie”, and showed me various gardens to the south of the city. The next day we assembled in the hotel for the mid-term meeting of the International Federation, and of the delegates of the various national societies who wished to follow what progress we had made with plans for the International Congress in Philadelphia in 1964, three years later. I explained why, in part due to my absence in Rome, we had been

CHAPTER VII

181

able as yet to make very little preparation, asked for mention and discussion of subjects that the Delegates would like to have on the program, and told them of the small committee, consisting of Professor Gertrude Smith and Professor Richmond Lattimore, which would meet soon after my return to America, and the larger committee and greater preparation we could accomplish at the APA meeting in December. They discussed various subjects and themes and gave me many good ideas, especially as I felt that since this meeting would be the chief opportunity for so many Americans with widely different interests to meet leading scholars from abroad, we should not try to stay rigidly within the bounds of a single theme but attempt to have several and to cover a much wider field. The Board of the Federation was disappointed that we had not been able to make more progress by 1961, and voted, on the motion of Professor Grauer of Romania, for a review of the Program two years later in 1963 at the International Congress of Classical Archaeology in Paris. I should mention our enjoyment of kindly Polish hospitality, especially a dinner at the home of Professor Kumaniecki. Meantime, meetings of the International Papyrological Societies, which had provided an opportunity for the Assembly of the Federation to meet, had begun. The rule was that the languages used should be English, French, or German; so, when Professor Avdiev, who had shown himself quite ready in these languages in conversation, insisted on giving his paper in Russian at a session with Eric (later Sir Eric) Turner in the Chair, the Chairman had to warn him of the rule. But he insisted, saying that others had their languages and he had his. Being understood seemed to be the least of his worries. At this point several in the audience, including in the front row Van Groningen from Holland, got up and left the room in protest. I felt that as an American in these circumstances I would do better not to join in a demonstration. At the meeting I had conversation with Professor Kurt von Fritz, whom I had known in his American days at Columbia. He had felt that after the war duty called him back to assist in his country’s recovery, and he found a permanent place at Munich. Those who remained after the meeting of the Federation were first transferred to another hotel, and a little later were transferred by bus for the second part of the meeting to the old royal city of Cracow. It was a nice opportunity to see the pastures and farmlands, and potato fields of much of the Polish plain. It was interesting to note as we crossed the border from Russian territory before the First World

182

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

War into the Austrian portion that the change was immediately apparent in the style of buildings and look of towns. Several Polish scholars came to talk with me, Kumaniecki as a leader in Latin Studies. I was glad we were later able to bring him to Philadelphia. Zawadžki, then at Poznań, had used my work on Asia Minor. Mme. Bieuńska-Malowist, a papyrologist herself, asked me for a copy of my dissertation on Roman Africa as they had not been able to get it on Communist allowances for expenses, and colleagues like Professor Kolendo needed to have it available. And one of the professors at Cracow came over especially to tell me that he and other Poles were determined to remain westerners. At Cracow I saw the tapestries that had been brought away from Poland in the War and kept in Canada, but had recently been returned by Canada to Poland.12 Besides the bit of sightseeing in Cracow, everybody took a day off for an excursion down the Dunajec River on rafts with uniformed rowers. From Cracow buses carried us to Novy Targ (New Market), where we boarded several rafts and moved down river past the nearest semblance of a mountain there is in Poland, and for a brief period along the Czecho-Slovak border. The name Dunajec reminded me that in World War I this river was the furthest point of Russian advance against Germany and Austria in 1915. We had another day in Cracow and it was time for me to return to Rome. In the light of early morning the next day a tiny plane rose up from a cow pasture and hedge-hopped back to Warsaw, where, to my dismay, I found that the Austrian plane that was intended to bring me to a connection in Vienna with one for Rome had been delayed by bad weather while bringing a team of athletes to Moscow, and, far from being ready to carry me to Vienna, had left only a little bit earlier for Moscow. So I had to sit long hours in Warsaw for my airplane. Soon the student appeared again at the airport to keep me company. Luckily, I still had enough Polish money left to buy us both some food. In the little restaurant Professor Naphtali Lewis and his wife appeared and sat at table with us. In order to buy a little extra food he made an exchange of some American money with the waiter. This bit of illegality disturbed my stu-

12 I.e., the tapestries from Cracow’s Wawel Castle, in Canadian hands ca. 1940-1960.

CHAPTER VII

183

dent greatly, but fortunately, he did nothing more than say a few words in rebuke. My airplane finally came back from Moscow, far too late for my connection with Rome. But the Austrian Airline gave me accommodations for the night in Vienna and found me a passage to Rome the next day. I had tried to send a telegram to Rome from Warsaw, but found to my great regret that it too had been delayed and they had tried to meet me the day before. An extra day in Vienna is no hardship! A few days later came passage home to Philadelphia, where Alan and Norrie met me at the airport.

184

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Fig. 19. Commencement at Bryn Mawr College, 1965—the last for TRSB at that institution. From left: Agnes Michels, ALHB, TRSB, Lily Ross Taylor, and (with back to camera) Dorothy Nepper Marshall. Photo credit: Peter Dechert for Bryn Mawr College.

VIII.

Besides my regular work at Bryn Mawr as teacher, department chairman, and Secretary of the Faculty, I, and my fellow committee members, had to turn promptly to plans for the Program of the International Congress, now less than three years away, and to give full consideration to the suggestions offered at the meeting of the Assembly and Bureau of FIEC in Warsaw in August. The physical arrangements were put under the charge of Professor Rodney Young of the University Museum1 as chairman of the Local Committee, and involved the use of University classrooms and dormitories and the facilities of the University Museum itself. Early in the autumn a meeting of the Program Committee, of which I was Chairman, let us decide upon the main lines of procedure, including the decision to try to cover a wide range of fields of study and research in Classical Studies, and enabled us to begin preparing a list of representative names of scholars in each field who might be invited to come and present papers. Richmond Lattimore, for example, undertook as one member to present names in the field of Greek Drama, and we solicited suggestions from the large general committee of the APA which met at the Annual Meeting in December. By the end of 1962 we were well under way. It was no easy task to balance the securing of leading authorities in each field with the need to give adequate representation to the national societies in FIEC, and also to assist the officers and representatives of FIEC itself, under whose auspices the Congress was held. They were required for the business meeting and the election of officers

1

I.e., of the University of Pennsylvania.

186

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

for a new term. So by early in 1963 we had almost completed the list of speakers from abroad to be presented to the General Chairman, Professor Whitney Oates of Princeton University, and on the Board of the ACLS, who would send the invitations and arrange the payment of travel subsidies, $450 in most instances, but a few who could get no help at home, such as Professor K. Kumaniecki of Warsaw, required payment of all expenses. 1962 was also the year of Alan’s graduation from Swarthmore College with Honors in English. He was awarded a position at the University of Washington in Seattle for graduate study as a Teaching Assistant in English, and was there for two years until he received his M.A. They wanted him to continue for a Ph.D. but he felt that he should refuse and pursue the career of a writer instead. Late in the summer of 1962 his divorce from Susan became final, and he and Norrie moved at once for marriage before he went across the continent to his new position. Months before, I had promised to go to the International Congress of Economic History at Aix-en-Provence, and give a paper of comment on a study by Professor Peter Brunt of Oxford on the equestrian order in the ancient Roman economy. The Congress came at the time of the wedding, and so I had to leave it to Annie Leigh to go with Noni and the Tenneys to the wedding in Chicago, and content myself with a telegram from Grenoble on that day. The Ancient History part of the Congress was excellent, with an analytical paper on Greek matters by Moses (later Sir Moses) Finley, and a good gathering of scholars, including Jake Larsen, Richard Duncan-Jones, Edouard Will, Mme. BieuńskaMalowist, and a good many others. Professor Will had his automobile, and took a number of us into the country behind Marseilles, with special attention to the ruins of a 5th Century Greek fort in the territory of ancient Massilia. The papers on the classical period in our section of the Congress were gathered into a separate publication, and later Robin Seager put those by Brunt and me into a little volume with others in England. Since my visit in Rome in 1957 I had been a member of the general committee for the International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy, the next meeting of which was held that same year (1962) in Vienna, beginning some ten days after the meeting in Aix-en-Provence. So I took a bus from there up the near-Alpine route to Grenoble (Cularo of the Allobroges), near the entrance to the Little Saint Bernard Pass.

CHAPTER VIII

187

From there I went on to Geneva, looking for ancient remains all the way, and after a couple of days there, to Zurich, where I had ready access to the little plain to the west on the height over the confluence of the Aar and the Reuss, where excavations were still in progress of the Roman military camp of the early Empire at Vindonissa. A glimpse of St. Gallen and its library, but only a few of its famous manuscripts were on display, and I went on to the old Celtic site of Brigantium (Bregenz) on the Austrian border. From there a train took me over to Innsbruck, and after a day there on to Vienna, a journey of several hours. Fellow passengers were friendly and companionable. When the voices of a tourist party came strongly at us, a German couple asked if they were English or American, and when I answered that they were young Americans, the lady replied with a nod: Ach! Die Heimatklingel. The Vienna Congress went well, many good papers and new discoveries, and a special excursion to Carnuntum. This time the Opera was in season, and I went to a performance of Turandot. The giant ancient scroll and road map, the Tabula Peutingerana, was on display. We were all entertained at dinner, and I found myself at table with Professor Albin Lesky, whose works on Greek Literature are read everywhere, and with Josef Keil, whose memorable trips and reports on Asia Minor had been so great an aid in my own work. We had good conversation about Asia Minor. The special guest of honor was Attilio Degrassi, a splendid epigrapher, born in northeastern Italy when it was still under Austrian control, a student of Bormann, and with his degree from Vienna. Although his heart was now failing him, he managed to come and was heroized by all. It was a splendid meeting. It was also in 1962 that I was elected a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, this too, like the American Philosophical Society, an academic honor society which recognizes achievement in scholarship and the various arts and disciplines. It was founded in Boston by Bowdoin2 and his associates in 1780. It has a large national and international membership, and it is a high honor to be included. The year 1963 continued the work of 1962. We now had a fully formed program to present to the Central Committee, and had received

2

MS: Boylston.

188

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the acceptance of nearly all the scholars who had been invited to participate. At a meeting of the Central Committee in the spring Professor Else brought up a new and excellent suggestion: that we should use part of the money granted us by the ACLS to organize a session of young scholars from abroad with a corresponding number of young American classical scholars. The minutes show that the Committee did assign the task of selecting and arranging for them to me, but I failed to realize it and thought that Else would be doing it, until late in 1963 when I wrote him asking how he was progressing with it and he answered that he would be going abroad and could not do it. I wrote at once to old friends abroad, Denys Page in England, Kurt von Fritz in Germany, Jacqueline de Romilly in France and Giovanni Forni in Italy, asking them to suggest the names of promising young classical scholars, and in the meantime collected the names of a group of young Americans too. As a result we were able to arrange this special symposium in reasonable time, and Howard Comfort, noting that it was a group of about twenty-five in all, very helpfully arranged for the meeting and entertainment of the group at Haverford College. Bryn Mawr too was able to aid the general plan of the Congress by inviting the members to come to a catered evening meal in an open space on the Campus, a great relief after the hot day in Philadelphia to be welcomed with glasses of sangria and an evening meal out of doors. In fact it raised some merriment to see many staid professors relax and chase fireflies about the Campus. But this was in the late summer of 1964. In the late summer of 1963 I was invited to Paris (my fare paid by CNRS) to take part in an organization meeting of The International Society for Latin Epigraphy. It was founded as a new society, then very much under the leadership of Professor H.G. Pflaum to encourage epigraphical studies and to be a basis for the preparation and publication of L’Année Epigraphique, and to do for Latin Epigraphy very much of what the Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum does for Greek. This meeting was held just before the beginning of the International Congress of Classical Archaeology. In this I heard many good papers, many of special interest because of the areas reviewed. There was an amusing incident when one speaker criticized the conclusions about Phrygian monuments in the work of the Dutch scholar Miss Haspels. She was present and started toward the steps and the platform in the midst of a very full program with set face and clenched fists. She was confronted by the

CHAPTER VIII

189

tall form of Professor Pierre Demargne with hands upraised leaning out over her and saying, “No, No”. After an instant she realized the situation and joined in the general laughter. The Russian delegation had been given a shockingly delayed clearance in Moscow and arrived only in time for the final session. It included Professor Blavatsky, who had published studies of the Greek towns in the Crimea and the north shore of the Black Sea, and several others. Their French hosts held a reception for them, about all that could still be done. At Warsaw in 1961 the International Committee of FIEC had called for a report on preparation for the Congress in Philadelphia to be made at the Congress in 1963 in Paris. I was now able to present to a full meeting a detailed plan for the Congress, to outline the various sessions and give the names of those who were expected to participate. They seemed pleased and satisfied that we were so far ahead almost a year in advance. Shortly after I returned from Paris, Professor Togo Salmon and I went to Mexico City as representatives of FIEC (I as an alternate) to a meeting of CIPSH, the international committee which stands intermediate between the governing board of UNESCO and the various societies in the different humanistic disciplines. It had the important task of making recommendations for subventions from UNESCO, such as the one that has been a great aid to the printing and publication of L’Année Philologique. The session included papers too, and I had the task of preparing a paper on municipal development in Roman Spain for a meeting with many Spanish-speaking delegates among those present. The demands of the program in general left time for only a small part of it to be delivered, but it appeared entire in the Journal of World History. We were well entertained. We were taken on an unforgettable expedition to Teotihuacan. I was able to visit the Museum in Mexico City and to attend a Folklorico concert, but had to return for the beginning of term at Bryn Mawr College, instead of continuing with the rest to Oaxaca. There were some difficulties. The Secretary had to see that we all got rebates because of overcharging by our hosts, and Salmon told me that Mexican Airlines failed him completely, apart from some financial gypping in his attempt to visit the Maya monuments in Yucatan. The year of the Congress, 1964, was a very busy one. Besides the load of necessary correspondence, I had to compose a little brochure to explain what weather to expect in Philadelphia in late August and give hints about desirable apparel, and add some details about travel. Just to

190

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

cap it all, there came in February and March an attack of shingles, relatively slight, if any attack of shingles can be called slight, and there were questions about visas for participants from Eastern Europe. For Professor Kumaniecki, the Polish representative, there was no difficulty. We wanted to bring Professor Pippidi from Romania, but as it seemed necessary to bring the Communist leader of their Classical Association too, we invited Professor Daicoviciu of Cluj, and when a heart attack prevented him from accepting, invited Professor Grauer, and recommended him to the State Department. As for Hungary, the officer at the State Department telephoned me to ask if we really needed the President of their Association, Professor Imre Trencsenyi-Waldapfel, on whom they said they had an extensive dossier. I replied that an International Congress made international representation necessary, and he was the head of their Association. The visa was granted, and he came and went without incident. As for Daicoviciu, Professor Andreas Alföldi, a former Hungarian who had known him before the Second World War, told me that he could not appear with Daicoviciu at all. The Russians simplified the problem greatly. They merely acknowledged the invitation, which was sent to the Academy of Sciences asking them to send a representative of their own choosing, and did no more about it. As to Professor Irmscher in East Berlin, he could or would not go to the Allied Office in Berlin for a visa, and the State Department held that he must do so to get one. He protested that this meant that there would be no representation of the University that had once had scholars of the stature of Mommsen, Harnack and Eduard Meyer. It was an impasse, at the height of which I lost my temper a bit and reminded him that they were the ones who built the wall. There was also the problem of the scholars who had accepted and later found that they could not come. As a precaution, we had drawn up an alternative list of scholars, nearly all Americans who could be called upon if expected speakers could not come. I am very grateful to those who performed so ably on short notice when needed. Professor Kahler of Köln was forced to withdraw by a heart attack, but he had written his paper which he then sent to Mr. J.B. Ward Perkins to read. For the session on Roman Law, Professors David Daube of Oxford and Fernand de Visscher of Louvain had agreed to come, and the two, who were good friends, had planned to make their part a dialogue, promising to be one of the livelier sessions. This was all the more distressing when I learned,

CHAPTER VIII

191

just before the beginning of the Congress, Professor De Visscher’s health had failed, and he could not come. I looked up Professor Daube at once in the Hotel, and told him. His answer warmed my heart: “I have six lectures here; which one would you like?”, and he tapped his brief case. We settled on Tricks and Dodges in the Roman Law, one of the more lively and amusing sessions of the Congress.3 The General Assembly of FIEC met for a business meeting the day before the Congress began. The President, Professor Romanelli of the University of Rome, was unable to come (or perhaps, as he was quite elderly, was unwilling to risk a trans-Atlantic journey), and since the First Vice-President, Professor Kurt Latte, had died recently, it was up to me as the remaining senior officer present to be Chairman, and do the best that my ears and tongue, both slow in dealing with foreign languages, could do. The necessary effort to speak slowly and distinctly, realized by all, and the general willingness to translate what was said into English, made progress slower than at other times, but allowed all reports and arguments to be fully understood. Professor Dag Norberg of Stockholm was elected to succeed Professor Romanelli, and I was continued according to custom for another five years until 1969 as a VicePresident. There was also the problem of finding the time needed to satisfy all the different requests. By a slip, among the many formal speeches of the opening session, one by a representative of the State Department, one by Juliette Ernst as Secretary of FIEC, and others, we forgot to arrange for one by the president of the chief host organization, the American Philological Association, but happily it was remembered in time, and Professor Else as President gave a very suitable address on the classical tradition in Colonial America. In one of the sessions Professor Oates had mistaken an alternate for one of the regular speakers, thus making that session too full. A letter from one of the participants, Jacqueline de Romilly, showed that a proposal to ask all of them to shorten their papers was neither useful nor fair, and through her courtesy in communicating with another participant we were able to work all of them in by

3 See “Dodges and Rackets in Roman Law”, summary in PCA 61 (1964) 2830 = Collected Studies in Roman Law, ed. D. Cohen and D. Simon (1991) 10811082.

192

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

scheduling this session to start half an hour earlier than the others. At the last moment there came in a request from Professor Massimo Pallottino of Rome for a few minutes in which to announce and describe a new and precious find at Caere. We managed to schedule a place for it on the last day, and the glimpse we got of a slide photograph of the golden tables of the 6th to the 5th century B.C. with inscription in Punic and Etruscan was ample reward for the trouble. The evening dinner on the Bryn Mawr College campus has been mentioned above. Rodney Young and his committee arranged admirably for a dinner for the Congress as a whole in the setting of the imposing Egyptian room in the University Museum. There was also a reception in New York, and an excursion southward to the Walters Art Gallery in Baltimore, to Washington and the National Gallery, and to Washington’s home in Mount Vernon, for the foreign guests. All in all it added up to a very successful meeting. In order to be on hand to meet any emergencies, I had taken a room in the University of Pennsylvania dormitory used by the Congress. I had also brought in from Canada my nephew, Fred Baxter, then a graduate student working for a Ph.D. under Professor Sumner in Toronto. I was pleased that he found so much to enjoy, and was glad also when Professor Stanford of Trinity College, Dublin, came to tell me that he had enjoyed talking with him. All in all, after having gone on in summer heat in Philadelphia with over a thousand in attendance, we were glad to pack and go up, Fred included, to Keene Valley. The attack of shingles in the winter, and the extra work, had forced me to renege on two very interesting requests. One was to contribute an essay on Tacitus to an English book on Roman Historians. They got around the difficulty skillfully by reserving Tacitus for a later book. In the spring of 1964 I had also to withdraw from an invitation to give a paper on Hadrian at a symposium held in Seville in Spain in honor of the brilliant French historian of Rome, André Piganiol. They very generously sent me a copy of the papers that were given there on the Spanish Emperors, Trajan and Hadrian. Nor was this all that took place in 1964. Some years before Professor Lane and the Classics Department at the University of North Carolina in Chapel Hill had approached me, but though interested I had felt that I ought to stay at Bryn Mawr. They had then turned to Professor R.J. Getty of Toronto, who as President of the APA had taken up with the

CHAPTER VIII

193

ACLS the problem of sponsoring and financing an International Congress in America. He had died suddenly in 1963, and at the meeting of the APA in December of that year Professor Suskin approached me about succeeding him as Paddison Professor. I hesitated, but later, toward spring, my former colleague at Bryn Mawr, Berthe Marti, returned to the attack. She had left Bryn Mawr two years before and accepted appointment at Chapel Hill, and so too had Professor Sloane in History of Art. I was now 64 years of age, and at Bryn Mawr I would have had to retire in 1968. This would have meant giving up my office, and finding a place to rent or buy in a very high-priced area. We could not stay in our apartment near the College as Annie Leigh was quite firm in her determination to retire from her position whenever I did from mine, and I was wondering what I could do with the library I had accumulated. So when they offered me a yearly salary of $20,000, several thousand above the Bryn Mawr maximum at that time, assured me of full time teaching until 1970 and part time until 1972 if I wished, and agreed to let me continue to have an office in the Classics Department after retirement so that I could continue with writing and research, we went down to Chapel Hill to see conditions for ourselves, and after a discussion with Annie Leigh, agreed to come. As it was not too late in the year to find a regular successor in my place, and immediate departure would have made difficulties about Annie Leigh’s successor too, I arranged to stay at Bryn Mawr for the academic year 1964-1965, I resigned from my post as Secretary of the Faculty at once, but kept my elected committee appointments. It is an ironical touch that during this period while Annie Leigh was away on an Admissions trip to Texas, I was offered a position in Roman History for the year 1964-1965 at my alma mater, the University of Toronto. As this would have made 19631964 my last year at Bryn Mawr, and would have disrupted Annie Leigh’s work very considerably, I had regretfully to refuse the appointment. Such was the year 1964, academically the busiest and the most harried of my whole career. I might add at this point that we had been in Chapel Hill hardly half a year when Duke University hired Annie Leigh first as a substitute and later as a regular appointee as Academic Dean of Freshmen Women. Two other items belong in 1964. At Commencement that year, Bryn Mawr, taking my decision in good part, gave me the Lindback Award for excellence in teaching. At that time I was also serving my term on the

194

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

APA Committee for the Goodwin Award. This is an award for the publication of a book of special significance or value within the previous three years and is regularly given at the Annual Meeting, which in 1964 had been transferred from its usual time in late December to the time of the International Congress. I had been unable for lack of time to carry out more than a cursory survey of the classical studies published in the second and third years before, but when I learned that the two other members, Ben Meritt of the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton and Ben Perry of the University of Illinois, were in favor of announcing that no studies worthy of the Award had been published in the period for consideration without having considered Louise Holland’s book on Janus and the Bridge in the Monograph Series of the Academy in Rome, I wrote to both of them that while it would not be fair for me to write an official recommendation of it because I had been so closely connected with its publication as Editor for the Academy I thought an impartial judge would find it worthy of consideration. Ben Meritt rose to the occasion, read it carefully and thoroughly, and found that it was indeed very worthy and Ben Perry concurred. Thus Louise got a well-merited award, and the APA was spared a rather embarrassing interruption in the series of Goodwin Awards. The year 1965 brought its own series of problems and activities. We went to Chapel Hill in the spring vacation to do some house-hunting, and were greatly assisted by my colleague, Berthe Marti, who had lined up several realty agents to show us what was available. We found the going price for a house that would not be too large but sufficient for our needs somewhat above what we had been led to expect. In the end we settled on buying a house that had been built in the period after the Second World War from a Mrs. Kramer who was at that time rearranging its interior, building a deck at the back, and repainting it. There was still some work to be done on the roof, but it seemed to be of the moderate size the two of us wanted, and to be favorably situated within walking distance of the University. It is the house we still have at 1111 Roosevelt Drive. Its site is at the top of a gravelly ridge that excludes flooding and drainage problems, while the lot slopes down to a street on both sides. There is one close neighbor to the south, then General Pearson and now Professor Ng of the Physics Department. The other side is protected by a woodlot with a house at the far end by a neighborhood covenant that allows only one house to a lot and no subdividing. We returned at the

CHAPTER VIII

195

end of April to close the purchase through our agent, Bill Olsen and Co. June and July were largely taken up with the planning and the packing for our move, our goods and chattels for the house, and most of my library for my office in Murphey Hall in the University. By rare good luck, when we made the move late in July we did not have to wait unduly long for our things, for the reason that the driver of the moving van from Bryn Mawr was eager to visit his relatives in North Carolina. So we were able to put our furniture in place, and return northward for an August and early September holiday in Keene Valley. A second event, which went far toward paying the cost of moving, was a request in April from Time, Inc., to read and check, and, if necessary, correct, the text of a book in their series on ancient civilizations on the history and civilization of Rome by Professor Moses Hadas of Columbia University. They told me that he had not been sufficiently cooperative with them at that stage of the work, so on the recommendation of Professor Leonard Krieger of the University of Chicago, they had recourse to me, and asked me to go over it and to write a Preface. In fact, there were a good many mistakes and inexact statements, so I had to spend a lot of time during April and May on the telephone to New York or with members of their staff in my office in Bryn Mawr. It was heartening to see how anxious they were to be sure that there were no mistakes. The book was a rather popular treatment, and had, I believe, a good reception. It was published later in France, but this time the Preface was written by Professor André Piganiol. During that same spring I received a letter from the Directrice of L’Année Philologique, Dr. Juliette Ernst, in which she explained that the large and continuing increase in the amount of worldwide publication in Classical Studies was putting a relatively greater burden on the small staff in Paris than they could carry efficiently and involved greater expense than the French National Research Center (CNRS) could or was willing to finance. She suggested that perhaps we in America could find the personnel and raise money enough to finance preparation of text to cover publication in the United States, Great Britain, and the present and former members of the British Commonwealth. I was uncertain how far we could go, but in Chapel Hill Professor Berthe Marti, Professor B.L. Ullman, by then Emeritus but still very active in the Department and in his own researches, and the Chairman, Professor Suskin, were all of them eager to take on a project that they thought Ivy

196

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

League Universities would quickly seize if they were given the opportunity. Together with me as an incoming member, they formulated plans to approach the ACLS and the APA for funds. A well-advanced graduate student, W.W. de Grummond, would do much of the listing and summarizing of articles and Professor Suskin as Chairman would be in charge, and with Ullman would be active in raising funds. They asked me, while I was still at Bryn Mawr, because of my experience in FIEC, to draw up the letters to justify support and to apply for funds, and approved what I drew up and submitted to them. Then misfortune entered on the scene: Professor Ullman died in June in Rome, and Professor Suskin, ill with incurable cancer, could not take up work in June and died at the beginning of August. Professor Immerwahr, temporary Department Chairman for 1965-1966, felt that the regular work of the Department was all that he should try to do. I was left to make the applications for funds, fortunately successful, to begin our work, and to finance Miss Ernst’s trip from Paris to Chapel Hill in October, in order to help us begin, and to train de Grummond, and to some extent me too, in her methods. It was a splendid visit with excellent results. But I had to take a good deal of time after classes to do some of the excerpting, to review all the slips and send parcels to Paris, while also preparing to send de Grummond there at the end of the academic year to work with the office in Paris in preparing the text for the printer. After three years, in 1968, when the new Chairman of the Department, Professor George Kennedy, had had time to establish himself, we returned to the original plan, and he took my place. By that time the American Office was a recognized institution, its value understood by the Foundation for the Humanities and very soon also the Mellon Foundation; and the model of the American Office (and Juliette Ernst had had to threaten to resign before she could make some of her French colleagues accept and publish our work in English) made it possible as work increased to set up a branch (Zweigstelle) in Germany too. In 1966 another trip to Europe became necessary, to the mid-term meeting of the Assembly and Bureau of FIEC. It was held in Vandoeuvres, south of the Lake of Geneva but still in Switzerland, at the Hardt Foundation, a quiet scholarly retreat with a fine library, affording pleasing Alpine views, and a lovely distant one of Mont Blanc. I used the opportunity to return to Rome for a little while, and from Vandoeuvres itself Professor Salmon of McMaster University in

CHAPTER VIII

197

Hamilton, Ontario, and I went in to Geneva, where I bought fine Swiss pocket knives for Tom and Alan. There were some papers on the program, but the main business of the meeting was to discuss plans for the next International Congress, which was to be held in Bonn, Germany, in 1969. At this point my lack of a clear and quick understanding of foreign speech almost betrayed me, for I thought I had been made responsible for the program of one session, and by spring of 1967 had written to two people about it when I became aware of my mistake. To my relief they had both refused. The sneezing pronunciation of Spanish by a Roman Law scholar from São Paolo in Brazil excited some amusement. A special session on the value of the prosopographical method in Roman History was demanded and duly provided, with Dr. H.G. Pflaum as Chairman. We were comfortably housed and fed at the Hardt Foundation in simple and economic style, and I remember with pleasure a reception and dinner in the open in good weather at the nearby home and estate of Professor Van Berchem. The trip to Cambridge in 1967 to the International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy, of the international Committee of which I was still a member, came at an awkward time just at the beginning of classes, and all I could do was to meet the first class, leave an assignment to begin reading the Agricola of Tacitus, and try later to make up the two class periods. The meeting in Cambridge was an excellent one, with good reports and good papers, telling of many new discoveries. I got correct information from Professor Den Boer, a Hollander, about the plans for the Congress in Bonn, heard a particularly fine review of studies and discoveries in Italy, written and sent by Attilio Degrassi, while an interesting find in Lycaonia of Asia Minor by Alan S. Hall revealed that the site which we had thought was New Isaura was really Old Isaura, and that Servilius Isauricus in his attack upon it had had recourse to the ancient Roman rite of evocatio of protecting Isaurian gods. The work that particularly claimed my time and attention, apart from classes, from 1965 to 1967 was a volume in the series of European Historians of which Professor Leonard Krieger of the University of Chicago was the Editor. As the total number of pages was limited, I had to select from Mommsen’s Provinces of the Roman Empire the chapters on a limited number of provinces (I made the mistake of thinking the mandate referred to the European provinces, else I would have included the chapters on Asia Minor and Africa) as samples of the great histo-

198

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

rian’s work, and in the Preface to prepare an introduction on the life, achievements, purposes and influence of Mommsen himself. One of the first questions was what translation to use. The high price that Macmillan, which had that copyright, charged for the use of the most recent edition forced me to go to the Scribner Edition of 1887, the translation by Dickson. In the end this worked out well as I used each, comparing them with the edition in German, to correct each other, and found both inaccurate in some small details. For example, both editions had interpreted Mommsen’s name for a little stream, the Wever, in his account of the battle of the Teutoburg Forest, as a mistake for the river Weser. Many have referred to my essay on Mommsen himself, and I was especially pleased to learn from so fine a scholar as Professor Friedrich Solmsen that he had found it illuminating and one from which they learned more about him. I sent the text in 1967, and the volume appeared the next year.

Fig. 20. TRSB with Lily Ross Taylor at the home of Berthe Marti, Chapel Hill, April 1967.

CHAPTER VIII

199

During these same years, when students in the Universities were up in arms over much of the world, Marcel Durry, Dean of the Sorbonne and a member of the Bureau of FIEC, and a good friend and supporter of Miss Ernst and her work, fell a victim to agitations there, and was dismissed from office with no word of praise or appreciation. Miss Ernst, in spite of her dislike of volumes in honor of individuals, felt that this case justified an exception and asked a group of his friends to contribute papers to a volume in his honor. I contributed one on the territory of Carthage and its freedom from taxes, which appeared with the group as an extra volume (47A) of the Revue des Études Latines. In this same period, the late ‘60s, I was asked to sit more than once on ad hoc committees at Harvard, held either to consider appointments with tenure there, such as the promotion of Glen Bowersock, or appointments from outside, such as the appointment of Ernst Badian to the Department of History, or back in the ‘50s, the appointment of Professor Clausen in Classics. I served one term of five years on their Visiting Committee for the Department of Classics, which under Mr. Plimpton was a working committee that required attendance at classes and conferences with Faculty and students. During that term I was invited to give the Loeb Lecture at a time close to that of the meeting of the Committee. I chose as subject the large early territory of the colony of Carthage, some items in the early colonization, and the mixing of cultural elements that accompanied Romanization. I was also asked to give a paper on the trade and industry of Roman Spain for a symposium at the University of Pennsylvania at a time when attendance there made attendance in the last year of my term on the Harvard committee mean too long an absence from my classes in Chapel Hill. The paper was published in a volume in honor of my old friend, Professor Togo Salmon of McMaster University. Late in 1968 I received the formal invitation to give a paper on Prosopographical methods in studies of the Roman Senate of the Republic in a session, organized by Pflaum, at the International Congress in Bonn in August, 1969. Professor Claude Nicolet gave one on the equestrian order, and Professor Chastagnol one on the Senate of the Late Empire, while Pflaum himself gave one on the period of the Principate. Although I was under some pressure from Pflaum to give a rousing defense of the whole prosopographical approach, I think I did better by trying to present in balance the strong and weak points of the

200

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

method, to show subjects and lines of inquiry where it gave less useful results, and to emphasize its special importance in tracing the political and social history of the Roman governing class. Reviewers thought that this was the best arranged session of the Congress. At Hildegard Temporini’s request, I gave the paper over for publication in the first volume of Aufstieg und Niedergang der Römischen Welt. The Conference in general went well under the careful arrangements of Professor Schmid. It was my last as Vice-President of FIEC (1959-1969). At its Commencement in June, 1969, the Johns Hopkins University awarded me the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), a welcome honor from the University which had given me the Ph.D. in 1928. But I found myself wishing, while Professor Allen, Chairman of the Committee on Honorary Degrees was presenting me and reading the citation, that some part of the ceremony had been given to the Department of Classics, which, it seems, had not even been consulted, either to Henry Rowell or to James Oliver, as I was on good terms with both of them, and did not want any overtones from my disappointment of thirty years before to appear. A party after the ceremony, given by Mrs. Frank to all the Classics Department, did much to restore the right tone. In November of 1969, just two days after I had been talking to her at the meeting of the American Philosophical Society, my Bryn Mawr colleague, Lily Ross Taylor, died, the victim of a hit-and-run accident the perpetrator of which was never caught. Like all the others who knew her well, I felt it deeply, for she had been a guide during my first years at Bryn Mawr, and was throughout the whole period a respected, admired and beloved friend, colleague and counsellor, and never failed to impart the excitement and enthusiasm she felt in her work. I had dedicated a volume of MRR to her, and she her book on Roman Assemblies to Annie Leigh and me. In that conversation two days before her death, she had told me that the paper she was planning to give the following April in Chapel Hill at my retirement party would be about the inception and development of my work on Roman Magistrates as seen in action by a colleague and advisor. It was fated never to be given. I was asked to give the Memorial Lecture in her honor at Bryn Mawr4 in Goodhart Hall the

4

Reprinted in the Appendix to this volume.

CHAPTER VIII

201

Fig. 21. TRSB (as honorary doctor) and ALHB at the June 1969 Johns Hopkins commencement. following March. It was on the development of Classical Studies in her time and her part in it. It was no easy task to compose anything like an adequate memorial, or to satisfy the large audience of family, friends, students old and new, and colleagues from distant places who gathered to do honor to her memory, or even to compose adequate tributes to her and her achievements for the Year Book of the APS or for Gnomon. In these years honors began to come from abroad. In 1968 I was made an Honorary Member of the Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies, which publishes the Journal of Roman Studies, with headquarters in London on Gordon Square. In 1969 I was elected a Corresponding Fellow of the British Academy, the Society that manages many of the grants for research in the Humanities, and in subjects and personnel corresponds to Classes III and IV of the APS; and, to anticipate a little, 1970 brought election as Corresponding Member (Mitglied) of the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut. All were welcome and highly valued marks of appreciation of my work. On February 17, 1970, I reached the age of 70 years. This meant that under the rules governing the University of North Carolina the year 1969-1970 would be my last with full time employment in teaching. It

202

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

was also the time when the Department wished to hold a symposium in my honor, but the likelihood of bad weather in February made my colleagues decide on the much more suitable date in April, and they chose the twenty-first, the day of the Parilia and the ceremonial birthday of Rome. One of my former Bryn Mawr students, Phyllis Goodhart Gordan, to whom so many owe a great debt of gratitude, aided with the expenses of a two-day series of meetings and papers, and old friends, like Mrs. Frank, and former students gathered as well. Papers were given by Herbert Bloch of Harvard, Ramsay MacMullen of Yale, James Oliver of Johns Hopkins, Agnes Lake Michels of Bryn Mawr, Louise Holland, now retired from Smith, as well as members of the Department, and Dacre Balsdon, then at University of Texas in retirement from Oxford, who gave his at the dinner in my honor. To this came also messages of greeting, particularly Professor Durry from Paris for FIEC and Juliette Ernst for L’Année Philologique. And there was also a little brochure listing my works, books, articles and reviews, and recording my positions and honors up to that time. It was an unforgettable and greatly appreciated tribute. Back in 1968 the American Committee for the 1970 International Congress of Historical Sciences, to be held in Moscow, had asked me to suggest a possible subject for a session of the Congress. I replied that I thought “Continuity and Conflict in the Ancient Near East” might be a good subject for a Symposium. But in 1969 there came back to me a request to present that subject, but apparently as a single paper. I felt in something of a quandary, but decided not to refuse as I had had to present reviews of Ancient History in the Near East in courses for over thirty years, and it seemed to me that there was a basic continuity, social and economic, that has persisted through periods of wars and conquests by imperial powers, Assyrian, Persian, Greek and Roman or Parthian. And with Moscow in mind I made sure of references to the works of Diakonoff and Piotrovski. The text was sent on much ahead of the date of the Congress, and it was printed both in English and in Russian translation. On a mid-August day Annie Leigh and I flew down from Burlington to Dulles airport to join a large American group bound for Moscow. It was joined at nightfall by another group in Boston. Arriving in Paris early in the morning, we were carried by bus to another airport and flew to Warsaw. From there we had an excursion out to Chopin’s home and

CHAPTER VIII

203

were entertained by a performance of his music. A flight over Czechoslovakia to Budapest was next, but we were given time only to explore part of the heights west of the Danube, and view the wide expanse of level plain to the east, and hear a few anti-Soviet jokes, but were unable to see the ruins, a little to the north of the city of ancient Roman Aquincum. From Budapest we flew to Sheremetyevo airport at Moscow, and were brought by bus to the Hotel Rossiya, by a route where markers showed clearly just how far Hitler’s forces had advanced in 1942. The sessions of the congress were held at the University, named after the Tzarist rebel and poet, Lermontov,5 situated in rolling countryside above the river and to the west of Moscow. The large initial session, however, was held in the Kremlin in the new Assembly Hall, and there too we were entertained by a beautiful performance of Giselle by the Bolshoi ballet. Once again during the Congress we attended another Bolshoi performance, Spartacus, interestingly and splendidly done, but I found it a bit breath-taking when at the end crucifixion was made into a kind of apotheosis for him too. There were three papers in the session that included mine. It was assumed that the audience had already read the papers, and after a very brief summary it was given over to discussion, which was summarized and published in the Vestnik Drevnej Istorii. The speakers were nearly all Russians, and the burden of many of the remarks on various points seemed to be that I had failed to give a deep enough social analysis. I wore earpieces and simultaneous translation into English helped, but there was much that I missed. One speaker, named Korosovtev, remarked that my references to geographical factors was good Marxist doctrine and added that he had said so in his own work. As discussion by many speakers ran on past lunch time, and I was wondering how I could manage any answer to so many various remarks, the Chairman, Professor Van Effenterre, sent me a note to say that he did not see how I could possibly answer all these remarks. I took the hint, and with a feeling of relief, thanked all my critics, and let him bring the session to a close. At one session a woman whom I thought I must have known passed in front of me. Then I realized that she was Emily Grace, a member of 5 The university is named not after Lermontov, but rather scientist and polymath Mikhail Vassilievich Lomonosov (1711-1765).

204

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the Bryn Mawr Class of 1933, who had been student in two of my classes. She had been won over to some Leftist ideas by some foreign graduate students at about that time, and in the period of friendship with Russia during World War II had married a Russian named Kazakevich, and had returned to Russia with him. In Russia she continued her classical studies and work in Ancient History in the Institute of Ancient History in Moscow, and had good friends there. She took me over to meet her chief, Professor Utchenko, the man I had vainly tried to silence in London in 1959, and we exchanged friendly greetings without any references to our earlier meeting. In his presence I invited her to dinner with us at the Hotel Rossiya, and he appeared pleased when she accepted. She then introduced me to one of her friends, named Sventitskaya, who was working on temple lands in Asia Minor and thus had come to know of my earlier work, and to a young Czech historian named Pečirka6. It was too late to arrange for dinner at the special restaurant at the top of the Hotel, as all places were already reserved, so we had to make do with the rather simple and less appetizing diningroom fare. Emily talked interestingly about her work in Greek History (she had published some articles on problems of the Fourth Century B.C. in the Vestnik), and we learned that she was the one who had suggested the very helpful addition of summaries in English after the articles in the Vestnik. We found her in a rather odd situation after her divorce from her husband in that the housing shortage had made it impossible for either of them to find other accommodations. In fact, as I was told later, she had stayed and cared for him during his final illness. She felt quite outraged by Moscow’s suppression of the liberal movement in Czechoslovakia. She remained Communist in ideas and sympathies but felt that Communism had a right to develop its own way in each country (as Tito had been strong enough to do in Yugoslavia), and the Soviet government should not have interfered. This was obviously not the policy of the government in Moscow then. We wondered, as she remained a very outspoken person, what difficulties she might bring down on herself, but she seemed to have a protective circle of good friends around her to help keep her views from becoming too public.

6

MS: Pechirka.

CHAPTER VIII

205

During the Congress Annie Leigh and I took time off to visit the rather simple and plain original Romanov house in Moscow, and we went on an excursion to Zagorsk, a little distance north east of the city, one of the few religious seminaries that have been allowed to continue. There we saw quite a lot of building in the old Russian style, and there were crowds of worshippers, some of them kneeling and even kissing the hems of priestly garments. We wanted also to take the trip to Krasnaya Polyana to see the memorials and villa of Tolstoy, but in view of the trip that was to follow almost immediately it appeared to be too long and hard a day. Among a choice of post-Congress trips, we hesitated because of the attraction of one to the Caucasus and Russian Armenia, but in the end chose the one to Uzbekistan, to Samarcand, Bokhara and Tashkent, and were confirmed later in our choice because an outbreak of cholera limited what the first one could show. The choice of Samarcand was a popular one in the Congress, and we discovered later that there had to be an arrangement for parties to pass each other in opposite directions in order not to strain the facilities in any one of the three places too much. The late August heat of Central Asia was trying enough as it was. Our plane left in the night from a local Moscow airport, and while boarding we could see the masses of people who had been waiting for hours for transportation, and crowded in at each point after we had taken our reserved places. The first landing, after passing over the Kara Kum (Dark Sand) desert was at Samarcand, but we had to board another plane immediately for Bokhara. There we had a good trip in spite of the heat, looking at Medrasses, Mosques, baths and markets, and getting a view of a palatial memorial of the ninth century Samanid Dynasty, an Eastern Turkish and Persian Islamic world. An afternoon plane brought us back to Samarcand, like Bokhara but situated farther up the fertile and well-irrigated valley of the Zarafshan (ancient Polytimetus) River. Alexander the Great had spent part of a winter here. We spent the first night in a Hotel called the Registan, the name of the small hill that was the acropolis of Samarcand, but we promptly dubbed it the Regicide. There was very little water flowing for washing or bathing. Annie Leigh and I, by good luck, had a room where the shower produced some water, so I had to retire modestly into a dark corner while others in our group came in turn for a shower. We were moved to a new hotel, the Samarcand, the next day.

206

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Fig. 22. ALHB and TRSB at the Tomb of Tamerlane, Samarcand. The Broughtons used this image for their Christmas card of 1970.

The greatest and most impressive monument of our trip was the great tomb of Tamerlane7 (Timur the Lame), built on an ample scale with a large dome covered with blue tiles. The work of repair and restoration was almost complete when we came. Next to it in interest was probably the ruin, now partly restored, of the Observatory of Ulu Bey, Tamerlane’s ill-fated grandson, whose studies of the courses of the stars and planets might have made him an earlier Galileo. But the Mullahs feared that his studies were not in accord with Moslem beliefs, and when 7

MS: Tamberlane (also below in paragraph).

CHAPTER VIII

207

he undertook a pilgrimage to Mecca to show his loyalty, and to satisfy them, they seized the chance to kill him soon after he left while he was on the road and unprotected. It gave me a strange feeling when looking at the notice there to recognize words of Western Turkish that I had known appearing here in Eastern Turkish in the Cyrillic alphabet. Mosques, Medrasses, markets, minarets—there were all sorts of buildings here. In the spandrels of the arch of the Shere Medrasse, tigers were pictured rampant, and I remembered that the name of the tiger in Kipling’s Jungle Book was Shere Khan. Annie Leigh and I went to a performance of Faust in Samarcand. It was attended poorly and mostly by school children. We were amused to note Faust here met Margaret in the public square, not the church. In general we got the feeling that in a Moslem world Soviet influences had had much less effect on society than in other parts of the Union. When they told us that we were to visit a model farm we protested, as we were not inclined to listen to lectures in the heat, and they appeared to consent. We felt a bit ashamed a little later when the driver brought us to a large and cool central building with a long table in the room inside and on it a splendid assemblage of fruits of many kinds and varieties. We needed no urging when they told us to sit down and enjoy them, and take away as much as we wished. We were also shown a school where English was taught. I had time for only a quick glance at a page or two of a textbook, but spotted a couple of mistakes. We next flew to Tashkent. Here the rebuilding of the town after an earthquake gave it a modern appearance, which went with its general prosperity and its position as a capital of the Uzbek Republic: a new theater, the Lenin Library, and a fountain in the shape of a cotton boll in the center of a large public square. I studied a map I saw hanging in the airport looking for the site of the town of Khojend (Alexandria the Last), situated not far from Tashkent on the Syr-Darya (ancient Jaxartes) river, but soon realized that its name is now Leninabad. At Tashkent we were taken on an excursion into hilly country to see what turned out to be a camp with quite simple arrangements for the Young Pioneers, our guide a quite striking and stalwart Circassian lady. The heat continued, and on the evening of our departure we suffered hard and long, all closed up in our plane on the tarmac, waiting for clearance to begin our return to Moscow. People began to shed what clothing they could, often stripping to the waist—one was the French Professor Van

208

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Effenterre—and a girl who paraded through the plane in a body stocking drew handclapping and a cheer. When the attendant came through distributing candies, a regular preliminary of take-off, one of the group, a young man from Calgary, Alberta, who had shown signs of a low boiling point on previous occasions, in a fit of anger threw some of the candies back at her. Preparations stopped at once. He was ordered off the plane and out of the group. My friend and colleague, Professor Snell, and others tried to arrange a compromise, an apology which would still let him continue back on the plane. This was refused and we all had to wait still longer in the heat for answers from Moscow. We were told that he would be brought to Moscow soon, but on another plane. We started at last and arrived in Moscow very late in the night, with little time for sleep because we had to make connection early in the morning with a plane for Copenhagen. We arrived there on time and had a long carry in the airport on a moving sidewalk. We had only a few hours there which Annie Leigh and I used for a second trip to the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek, before boarding the plane for New York, and so to Chapel Hill and a year (1970-1971) of part-time teaching. In that year I took as subject for my last seminar two works that I had not made the subject of any seminar before They were the Bellum Gallicum and the Bellum Civile of Julius Caesar, although passages from these works had often been studied in the Seminar of Cicero’s Letters. It seemed to go very well, with everybody interested and working hard. A great aid was the new edition of the BG by Otto Seel with its full and excellent notes which went far beyond the ordinary range of a critical apparatus. In the spring of 1971, as I was beginning to plan my trip to Toronto to celebrate at Victoria College with my classmates the fiftieth anniversary of the graduation of the Class of 1921, I was asked to attend Commencement at the University in order to receive the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), and to address one of the Commencements among which the members of the Graduating Class were divided. I was deeply touched by this honor from my alma mater, but was also a bit puzzled when I found that Professor Sumner of University College read the citation and that I was expected to address the graduates from Trinity and St. Michaels Colleges and not those of my own College (Victoria). I felt too at the dinner the evening before at Victoria that the Victoria officials, though not my classmates, were treat-

CHAPTER VIII

209

ing me a bit as if I were somewhat apart. However, all went well. I brought Annie Leigh and my brother-in-law, Clayton Baxter, to the President’s lunch before the ceremony, and my brother Arthur and his wife Luella and several of my classmates were able to attend. It was a pleasure to meet at the University tea after the ceremony an old High School and College friend in Wilfrid Scott. I appreciated particularly afterwards that Luella and Arthur gave a big family party for us at their home in Oakville, and could include both Clayton and my cousin and classmate Edith Neff Annis. At the memorial lecture for Lily Ross Taylor in March of 1970 Professor Frank Gilliam of the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton had suggested that I might apply for annual membership of the Institute for the year 1971-1972. Although I could still have another year of part-time teaching in Chapel Hill I thought that I might do better with a year of time free of teaching in my effort to learn more about the history of Roman Spain. My application was successful, and it was a good year for Annie Leigh too, as she had resigned her position at Duke University, and was able to join in many of the enterprises of the Bryn Mawr Club in Princeton, such as the Book Sale, and to enjoy many

Fig. 23. TRSB at the Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, early 1972.

210

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

of the programs in the McCarter Theater. I managed to do a good deal of extra reading on Roman Spain, and was generously allowed to use a special desk in the Marquand Library. But in fact so much of my time had to be given to the advancement or completion of dissertations already begun but not yet finished by students in Chapel Hill. Work on Mary Alice Smythe’s dissertation on the organization of Sicily under the Romans was time well spent as she was an able and excellent student, but I was never able to get another student, Francis Piejko, who was working on some Hellenistic inscriptions, to stop offering hypothetical supplements to broken inscriptions, even though they were often clever and knowledgeable, and concentrate on the historical meaning and significance of the parts that were preserved. But it was a good year and I met many interesting people.

IX.

Toward the end of the academic year while still in Princeton we made arrangements to join the American group at an International Congress on Roman Frontier Studies, held in Romania at Mamaia near Tomi on the coast of the Black Sea. Our plan was rather extensive as arrangements for the Congress involved an excursion after it to see some of the Roman forts and city sites in Roman Dacia (the Transylvania of today), the attendance at the Epigraphical Congress in Munich, passage for a few days to the Academy in Rome, then on to Lisbon to visit some sites in Portugal before returning home. Our stay in Mamaia was saddened by news of the death of my brother Arthur, not entirely unexpected, as his declining health had led us to visit him at his home in Oakville in the early summer. I remembered our boyhood together, and the loyalty with which he had helped to carry through our plans after Father’s death, and the hardships of trying to save the farm during the Great Depression. They had undoubtedly contributed to the breakdown of his health. Yet he and Luella had raised a fine and able family, and he had managed to fulfill his three score years and ten. From distant Mamaia I could only send a telegram of sympathy and sorrow. The meeting at Mamaia was a good one, with papers on army units, frontier policies, and provisions for defense. Constanza (Tomi) was nearby with a fine Museum, and its memories of Ovid. Annie Leigh enjoyed the beach and the swimming, luckily without the stinging jellyfish that often infest that coast at that season, and took an airplane trip over the delta of the Danube, on one of the chief flyways of European bird migration. We both took part in an extensive trip, which was on the

212

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Program of the Congress, to see the great Trajanic monument at Adamclissi and the sites of various ancient Roman forts in the Dobrudja near the great bend northward of the Danube. The party then took passage by boat from there down the lower part of the river, past the site of the great Roman camp at Troesmis, but could not visit it because of low water on a nearer stream of the river, to Brăila and Tulcea. Buses met us there and took us to the site of the ancient Greek colony of Istria, where Professor Pippidi had carried on his excavations, and after dark to our base at Mamaia. Thinking that the trip about Transylvania which we had planned for after the Congress would prevent me from attending the preliminary meeting of the Central Committee of the Epigraphical Congress in Munich, I had asked them to appoint Professor Bowersock, then of Harvard, in my place, a post which he held from then on. I was especially eager to see the Dacian country of Transylvania for myself as part of a province important in Roman History of the Empire, but also and especially because a student of mine at Chapel Hill, now Professor Wade at Kent State University in Ohio, who had learned Romanian in Army School, had won a Fulbright scholarship to Romania and used this opportunity to make a study for his doctoral dissertation of the Roman auxiliary units and their camps in the Roman frontier defenses of Dacia. From Bucharest, which is a little bit east of the frontier lines of Hadrian though not of Trajan, we went up through the Carpathians by the Red Tower pass to Cluj (ancient Napoca), the leading city then and now of the northern part of the province, and from there made excursions out to the sites of Roman frontier forts, like Buciumi, which had been excavated. From there we went southwestwards to the excavated site of Roman Sarmizegetusa. The Dacian one back in the mountains had been the capital of Decebalus, and the attempt to see it too would have been difficult and delaying, but on our way we were shown a very strong native position in the hills with its defenses excavated and restored. From Sarmizegetusa we moved eastward, stopping at Alba Julia and for a night at Deva, and also visited Hunedoara, important in the Medieval history of Romania. Then we returned to Bucharest, again by the Red Tower pass, to a dinner and celebration in thanks of Mr. Ilies, our guide, but were not, alas, at any time able to glimpse the mountain stronghold of the fabled Count Dracula. It was a very informative trip for students

CHAPTER IX

213

of ancient history; and we could not fail to notice also the strong German influences visible in many places in Transylvania. Our way to Munich was a bit tortuous: first, a flight from Bucharest to Zagreb, where we had to surrender our passports for stamping, since the change to a flight from Zagreb to Munich involved technically an entrance to and an exit from Yugoslavia. We had to stay for some hours for our connection, but we reached Munich and were settled in our lodgings in good time for the first meeting of the Congress. There were many interesting speeches and papers. Louis Robert gave a moving talk on his experiences when in pursuit of inscriptions. H.G. Pflaum spoke about the varying depth of Romanization in different areas, and gave me praise for having been able, while still a young student working on the Romanization of Africa Proconsularis for his dissertation, to go against the trend of the time and see how limited in depth it might be. Sir Ronald Syme gave a notable paper on the inscription that had once been attributed to Sulpicius Quirinius,1 and there were honors for the achievements of Margherita Guarducci. But a major achievement of the Congress was the decision, taken in spite of Louis Robert’s opposition, to revive and continue the Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum, now since Robert’s death our chief means of keeping up with new discoveries and significant work on Greek inscriptions. I had spoken to several of the leading members and was there to vote when it was debated and approved. During the meetings Annie Leigh went to various places of interest in the city. We went to the Museum with the Aegina sculptures, and took the excursion to Regensburg together and enjoyed the site of its Roman beginnings, and the visit to its medieval churches. But she was away on some errand and could not be reached in time when I had a chance to see the beginning of the Oktoberfest, one of Munich’s fine old autumn celebrations. She was chagrined and disappointed. Back in Romania, when we were on the excursion to Adamclissi, I began to develop a sore throat, which continued as an ache on both sides of my throat like the one that occurred during the Cretan trip in 1952. It had eased some but still beset me in Munich, and kept me from taking part in proceedings as much as I wished. But I did chair one session, and 1 “The Titulus Tiburtinus”, in Akten des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Griechische und Lateinische Epigraphik, München 1972 (1973) 585-601 = Roman Papers vol. 3, ed. A. Birley (1984) 869-884.

214

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

I contributed a small paper on oil-producing estates in southern Roman Spain. It was summarized in the Acta of the Congress, and published in full several years later in the volumes in honor of the prominent Spanish Ancient Historian, Garcia y Bellido. The cold abated during the Congress and disappeared as we moved down from Munich to Rome. A brief visit there at the Academy, where we were hospitably settled in the Villa Bellaci once again, left us time only to refresh our memories of a few familiar places, the Forum and Palatine, Ostia, the Terme Museum, the Vatican and a glance at the Etruscan gold plates at the Villa Giulia. I wish we could have accepted the kind and generous invitation of the Richardsons to Sorrento and Pompeii. The Director2 had us to dinner, and so did Frank Brown and Jackie in their apartments in the former Richardson mansion, which had been bequeathed to the Academy. The day for our flight on a South African Airline plane to Lisbon came much too soon. Part of our time in Lisbon was spent in enjoying the city itself on its several hills, commanding a splendid view over the estuary of the Tajo (Tagus) river. Ordinary transportation took us westward to a suburb to the west of the city with a Museum and on the shore an impressive monument to Prince Henry the Navigator. A regular tourist trip took us eastward to Evora, the ancient Caesarian colony of Ebora, where a fine temple is still in great part preserved, from which we returned through groves of cork trees to the ridge south of the estuary of the Tajo, which overlooks both the estuary on the north and the coast to the southward about Setubal (ancient Caesarobriga), where excavation has brought to light large works for the pickling of fish and the production of garum. We hired a car and driver for the day to take us on our northward trip by way of Santarem to Coimbra, a city which was once a village near the site of ancient Conimbriga from which it has taken its name. We found the excavations at Conimbriga both interesting and impressive. Professor Robert Étienne of Bordeaux, who had charge of them along with Professor Alarcão of Lisbon, and had invited us to come there when we met him in Munich, had not been able to appear, nor could his assistant to whom he had written. Coimbra was itself a town of considerable interest for its Renaissance buildings and decoration. The next day we boarded a plane for New York and home. 2

I.e., Bartlett H. Hayes, Jr., AAR Director 1970-1973.

CHAPTER IX

215

Our chief event for 1973 was another expedition. The International Archaeological Congress of that year was held in Ankara and Izmir, thus prodding me after an interval of forty years with an opportunity to see something of Asia Minor again. Annie Leigh and I flew first to London, saw a play in Covent Garden, and visited familiar sights and places again. We then flew on to Istanbul, and found lodging in a hotel in the Taksim area. We used the three or four days before the Congress in this, Annie Leigh’s first visit to Istanbul, to go the rounds of Aya Sofya, the Mosque of Suleyman, the Hippodrome, the Museum and former Palace with its fine view over the busy waters of the Bosporus, and other buildings, but could not undertake this time to walk the length of the Theodosian Wall, or take the extra trip to the previous Ottoman capital at Bursa (Prusa): but we did take a boat trip up the Bosporus to Rumeli Hisar, with a stop at a village on the Asiatic side to enjoy the delicious yogurt that was advertised as the best yogurt in Turkey. From Istanbul we flew to Ankara, and here, as we came from the airport past the Kale into the large, densely populated and widely built up city with streets jammed by modern traffic, what I may call the Rip-VanWinkle effect was almost overwhelming, as I remembered the small and quiet city with large empty spaces and newly planted trees of forty years before. The Temple of Rome and Augustus, with the text of the Res Gestae, the Pillar of Theodosius, and the Byzantine walls of the Kale were still there. The new Hittite Museum, fed by numerous finds and the many excavations of the intervening years seemed very impressive and complete. Here a long day’s excursion to the old Hittite capital at Boghaz Köy enabled me to fill a major gap in my former visit. We had a good view of the large site, spread out on the hillside, of walls, gates, temples, and other buildings of the once great capital; and we took time to see in an adjacent rocky passage the famous reliefs of Yazili Kaya. After two days of meetings and papers in Ankara buses provided us with transportation to Izmir, to lodgings and the remaining two days of the Congress. There was much to see en route: the excavated area at Gordium and the huge tumulus nearby with the timbered Phrygian burial chamber deep inside, the serrated ridge of Sivri Hisar (Justinianopolis), and the country I had seen before at the rock and town of Afyon, where we had lunch, and studied as best we could a collection of inscriptions in the gardens. We passed through rolling fertile Phrygian country before we came down the Hermus valley through the “black

216

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

country”, the masses of black volcanic lava in Lydia the Burnt (Katakekaumene), in good time to see the great excavations at Sardis, and the magnificent large scale restorations there, particularly of the Market and the Synagogue. Among many interesting papers I may mention especially one by Stephen Mitchell on landholding and estates in Asia Minor, which brought up to date work of mine of long before. Among the excursions available for Izmir was a choice between Pergamum and Ephesus. Remembering the large and varied area of Ephesus, we chose the one to Pergamum, and we saw much new and interesting work, both high up on the hill and in the city of Roman times around its foot, and the Asclepion repaid the visit well. The postCongress expedition regularly planned brought us up the valleys of the Maeander and the Lycus to Hierapolis, where much of the stone deposit from the mineral springs has been cleared from the gymnasium and the baths, and motel and other tourist accommodations have been greatly increased. The cliffs, white from mineral deposits, still are seen from afar, and inscriptions make clear the ancient commercial importance of the town. From there the route ran eastward to Lake Burdur and southward by way of the Pipestem Pass (Cibuk Boghaz) to “Turkey’s Southern Shore”. This coast is such a popular tourist attraction that accommodations are hard to find. We had to go eastwards beyond Side almost to the Medieval fortress and ancient piratical center of Alanya (Corocesium) to get lodgings. Annie Leigh had developed a cold and rested by the beach the next day, while the rest of us rode back to Side and a number of other Pamphylian sites. The harbor and the fine buildings uncovered by Mansel’s excavations reveal its importance in and after the time when Cicero at the end of his term as governor of Cilicia boarded at Side the vessel for return to Rome. There had been some new work at Aspendus, especially on the well-preserved theater, where modern performances are often held, and the ancient aqueduct seemed to have undergone no change, but there had been much excavation and restoration on the great colonnaded main street of Perge. Our original plan would have taken us back to Istanbul at this point in order to board a plane for Tel Aviv for a visit to Israel. But at Izmir we had learned that we could join in a special three-day trip in Lycia by land, an area that I had seen before only from a boat at sea except for a brief landing at Fethiye (Telmessus), and we had managed to delay our reservations in Israel. It was an interesting and informative trip, even

CHAPTER IX

217

though hours, lodgings, and roads were all in varying degrees rough and uncomfortable. We started early, but it was from far to the east near Alanya, so that we really had no time for our hurried look at Antalya, and were late in making our way through the pass below Termessus and arriving near El Mali in the central plain of Lycia. So late, indeed, that Professor Machteld Mellink, who had been expecting us to arrive in good time to see Bryn Mawr excavations there and to view the splendid painted and decorated tombs of late Persian date that she had discovered there, had given us up and gone to lunch. We had to wait further for her return, in order to see the sights, and then go on to El Mali for lunch ourselves. It was rewarding to see the sights and to get an impression of that high plain of Lycia and its circle of mountains. It was dark before we made our way down a river valley to Finike, near ancient Limyra at the coast, for dinner and sleep. In the morning we rode westward along the mountainous coast to Myra, with its church of St. Nicholas (before he went to Bari and became Santa Claus), some ancient tombs, and some memories of Saints Paul and Thecla too. The road, still quite new, passed high above Kaş and descended into the Xanthus valley near to the French excavations in that leading ancient Lycian city itself. The members of the French team welcomed us cordially, gave us an excellent lunch, served in the ancient theater, guided us about the Lycian monuments and tombs, and showed us the tower with a long Lycian inscription on it and pointed out the places from which the reliefs in the British Museum had been extracted. They accompanied us southward also to the Letoon, the shrine to the mother of Apollo and Artemis, and site of a prophetic sanctuary. We had glimpses not only of recently uncovered remains of buildings but also of the newly discovered trilingual inscription of late Persian date written in Greek, Aramaic, and Lycian. I saw the name of Pixodarus, but when I asked what that Carian was doing down in Lycia, I received no answer and we moved on.3 We then went up the Xanthus valley and turned west over a ridge to Fethiye (Telmessus) for dinner and lodging. We still had light enough to study some of the sculptured tomb fronts in the cliff. The passage from there to Izmir had to be somewhat hurried, but we passed through won-

On this inscription, discovered in 1973, see H. Metzger, E. Laroche and A. Dupont-Sommer in CRAI (1974) 82-93, 115-125, 132-149. 3

218

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

derful scenery as we moved high up over the gulf of Keramos and other rugged inlets. We stopped to look at an ancient gate and tombs at Mylasa (Milas), surveyed the temple at Euromos with places for inscriptions of the columns, and, though late, insisted on a look at recent excavations at Heraclea under Latmos back behind Miletus, and arrived in Izmir late at night. An early morning plane brought us to the airport of Istanbul, expecting to board a plane for Tel Aviv within the hour. Instead we found a crowded airport, and everything in bustle and confusion. Israel and Syria were at war, and all planes in that direction had been cancelled. So we brought our trip to an abrupt end and took passage home on a Pan Am jumbo jet. Three days in Lycia had saved us from being caught by the Sea of Galilee near the center of hostilities. At Commencement in May of 1974 the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill surprised me by giving me the Honorary Degree of Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), an unexpected honor, and given only three years after I had ceased teaching, the earliest possible time under their rules. With this I had received, apart from Bryn Mawr College which gives no honorary degrees, this honor from the three great universities with which I had been most closely connected: from Johns Hopkins in 1968 where I had received my Ph.D. in 1928, from the University of Toronto, my alma mater, in 1971, where I had received a B.A. in 1921, and an M.A. in 1922, and in 1974 from UNC where I had given my final years of teaching. It was a great pleasure that Annie Leigh’s brother Reid with his wife, Mary, came down from Richmond to celebrate with us. I think that the most recent citation, written and read by Professor Boren, Professor of Ancient History and Secretary of the Faculty, was the best of the three that I received. Late in the summer I made the trip to the International Congress of Classical Studies, held this year in Madrid. I started this time from Keene Valley, and in the airport at Montreal found my old friend Togo Salmon of McMaster boarding the same CP Air4 plane on the same errand. There was a tense moment in Lisbon when the pilot managed to get the airplane in the air again less than a minute before the time set for a strike of the airport laborers would have grounded it and ruined our trip. 4 MS: CPR. CP Air = Canadian Pacific Airlines, which indeed had a Madrid route in 1974; CPR = Canadian Pacific Rail.

CHAPTER IX

219

Fig. 24. Edward Togo Salmon (far left) with TRSB (far right), Madrid 1974.

It was pleasant to see Madrid again, now with new hotels and more lively than it was seventeen years before. The Prado was a joy as always, and this time the Archaeological Museum was open with new finish and arrangements. The Dame de Elche had been moved from the Prado and here she was given pride of place in the main room between two stern Iberian duennas. We had a good excursion to the Escorial before the meeting began, and I again was much impressed by its plain and rugged character. The one inconvenience was the distance between our hotel and the place of the meetings in the University area, though mitigated by frequent and rapid transportation. There were reunions, like the one of the International Committee for L’Année Philologique, with not only Durry and Juliette Ernst present but the representatives of the German Zweigstelle present too, and at the meetings there were acquaintances from former meetings, such as Blazquez and Galiano who were now in charge. I was appointed as Chairman of one session, which was mainly of papers about Sardinia, including those by Rowland and Balmuth. I met Professor Brunt of Oxford again in the Prado, and I had dinner with him and many of his associates at a restaurant in a piazza near the

220

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

University. Here I met Miriam and Jasper Griffin and several other British scholars at the Congress. The excursion arranged as part of the Congress was a very popular one to Merida, Sevilla and Cordova, returning to Madrid by way of the pass of Despenaperros through the Sierra Morena and La Mancha. On the way to Merida at Trujillo I was tripped by a step in a dark building and in falling struck my forehead above my right eye on the sharp corner of a sofa. Luckily, a doctor appeared promptly to bandage and put clamps on the cut, heavy ones which I had to wear for the next ten days. At Merida we were too many for all of us to get accommodation in the cool and lovely parador, where I had stayed in 1957, but we all gathered for dinner there. Salmon and I and several others were sent off to a hostel called the Texas some distance up the valley of the Guadiana. The beds were somewhat uncomfortable, but the worst event was the flooding of our bathroom which, it seems, could be stopped only by turning off the general water supply. Salmon and I managed to get some sleep, but many of the others at breakfast, like Signora Squarciapino, looked haggard and sleepless. Guidance about the impressive remains of the Augustan colony was well done, and a large newly excavated mosaic with much pagan religious symbolism excited special interest as Professor Blanco showed it to us. Sevilla and Corduba were impressive and interesting as always. I remember at Sevilla especially a pleasant walk in the evening with Salmon, Father Gareau, and other Canadians about the Giralda and the Cathedral there. Changes in attendance made Salmon and me roommates for the remaining two days. We had another fine excursion to Toledo to see the paintings by El Greco, and the Cathedral, and carried away the memory of a splendid view from across the Tajo of the City in general and the Alcazar. I had decided that before returning home I should try to see something of an area I had been unable to visit in 1957, Aragon, the country about Zaragoza (Caesaraugusta, and earlier, Saluba) on the Ebro, and Lerida (ancient Ilerda) on the River Sicoris. On my way to Zaragoza, about halfway down the valley of the Jalon, I could see, high up on the height to my left, the arch of Medinaceli, where we had been in 1957. The strategic position of Caesaraugusta and the fertility and prosperity of the country about it in the Ebro valley were immediately evident. At Leria too, the river and the fortified bluff to the west of the river with an expansive view to the north made clear the reasons for Caesar’s difficul-

CHAPTER IX

221

ties there. I had a special bit of good fortune in that a thunderstorm and a heavy rain in the night raised the river in flood and made Caesar’s problem even more evident. Return to Madrid, a night at the Nacional, and the flight back to Dorval Airport, where Annie Leigh met me, concluded what has so far been my last FIEC trip. The sudden death in the autumn of my brilliant colleague and successor as Paddison Professor, Professor Douglas Young, brought sorrow to us all. In the necessary rearrangement of courses that followed, I was brought in as a special lecturer to teach an undergraduate class in Vergil for the remainder of the semester. For me it was like balancing the beginning and end of a long teaching career. I had taught Vergil’s Bucolics and Idylls of Theocritus when teaching Fellow in Victoria College in 19211923, and now at last at the end I received an opportunity to teach a final bit of this great and favorite author. I had had little opportunity between times because the historical authors were almost always left to me. Our expedition in 1975 stayed wholly within the boundaries of North America. The occasion of the International Congress of Historical Sciences in San Francisco seemed to be a good opportunity to see something at last of Western Canada, and to meet some of the members of my family or their descendants who had been distributing themselves over Western Canada or the Western United States since the 1880s. As we were not in position to take time enough to drive out and return over the Great Plains, we decided to fly from Montreal to Calgary, in southern Alberta within sight of the Rockies at the confluence of the Bow and Elbow Rivers, and proceed more slowly from there. We were welcomed at Calgary by Eleanor and Bill Ireland, and with them Emma Jane Reid. Eleanor was the younger of the two daughters of mother’s first cousin, Thompson Porter, who had inherited the Porter homestead at Banda near Creemore. I had known her since childhood. Emma Jane Reid was the youngest of the first family of William John Porter, my mother’s oldest cousin, who had moved to the West in the 1880s and settled on a homestead at Baldur, Manitoba. I had not seen Eleanor for forty years and had never met Emma Jane Reid at all. We had a good time looking about Calgary and learning of its annual festival, the “Rush”, catching up on family news, and trying to identify family photographs. My attempt to write a complete record of the Porter and the Shannon families from the arrival of the first pioneers from Sligo County in Ireland had made me known and assured me a welcome from all of them.

222

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

We had decided to do at least a bit of travel by rail, so we took the CPR train from Calgary up to Banff, and spent some days near scenic Lake Louise, and exploring some of the trails there near several high peaks in the main range of the Rockies. We had hoped to take the excursion to Glacier and Jasper Park, but were prevented by a thick mist that cut off all views. We had arranged to hire a car at Banff and drive from there on Highway 400 through the mountains of British Columbia to Vancouver. We now picked up the car and started westward through the main range of the Rockies in the splendid scenery to the valley where the Columbia River flows northwards around the northern end of the Selkirks and speeds southward again. A small excursion just north of the road leads to a very high waterfall, a drop of one thousand feet or more. We spent the first night at a hostel near a small and very pretty lake in deep woods a little bit north of the Highway. On the way to Revelstoke in the Columbia valley we approached the pass over the Selkirks, the one it took the railroad engineers so long to find as possible for the railroad, and saw the entrance to the long spiral tunnel they had to excavate. We stopped also at the monument, a memorial for the completion of the railway at Craig-el-Lachie, where the last spike was driven by Donald A. Smith, Lord Strathcona. Near Revelstoke we crossed the Columbia again, this time as it flowed southwards. We continued, and turning southward near Vernon, we found lodgings for the night in the Okanagan Valley. We then turned northwestward, with a look at an old ranch on the way, and came to Kamloops and the valley of the Thompson River. We were fortunate in that we had moderate summer temperatures throughout, although this part of the high Central Plateau, and extension of the Great Basin to the south in the United States, suffers in summer from spells of extremely warm weather. We stopped for the night west of Kamloops, not far from the confluence of the Thompson and Fraser. While walking on open fields above, where horses were grazing, we came upon the gravestone of a man who had left Sligo, in Ireland, at almost the same time as my mother’s parents. It was a memorable drive from there down the narrow gorge where the Fraser has cut its way through the Cascade range, along the narrow channels where space for roads and railroads had to be blasted out of the almost sheer faces of high cliffs. It brought vividly to mind the stories of the casualties among the Chinese workers, mostly coolies who were imported to work on this section of the road, and gave special meaning

CHAPTER IX

223

to the phrase “a Chinaman’s Chance”. At Hope we realized that we were ahead of schedule, so we turned eastward again on Route 3, and made an excursion up into the Cascades, and found at the highest point on the road a comfortable inn, not far from the U.S. border, and again one run by student help. We had three days of splendid walking and climbing, with views in every direction and into the still rougher looking mountains south of the border. Then we returned to Hope down in the Fraser Valley, drove on to Vancouver, and turned in our car. We first enjoyed the dramatic situation of Vancouver itself, the rolling hills to the north across Burrard Inlet, and the majestic mountains rising behind it. We went to Stanley Park, aware long before arriving of the piercing cries of the Howling Monkeys, and in it the Aquarium with a huge pond built to contain the incessant activity of a killer whale even in captivity. My nephew, John Baxter, who was teaching at that time at the University of British Columbia on Point Grey, came in to dinner with us, and the next day took us out along the shore to view the attractive grounds and the elegant and luxurious Faculty Club. We were grateful for his help and kindness. It requires a passage by boat down the Strait of Georgia and a short bus ride on Vancouver Island itself to reach the lovely city of Victoria on the southern tip of the island. We spent some hours looking about, and then my cousin, Iris Shannon, met us and brought us to her cottage at Sooke, situated a little to the west, with a clear view across the strait of Juan de Fuca to the snow-clad mountains that rise, tier on tier, in the Olympic Peninsula on the other side. She took us to points of interest about the coast, including a look at Lester Pearson University in deep evergreen woods near the coast on the west, and to some especially lovely gardens in Victoria itself. We went with her for dinner with Mrs. Foster, a daughter of William John Porter and an older sister of Mrs. Emma Jane Reid, with whom we had a good time with much family talk and reminiscences. She also very kindly brought us to a place on the coast above Victoria where Harriet Blanchard, the biologist wife and widow of a former Bryn Mawr colleague, moved after the death of her husband, took up her own profession again at Victoria University, and in this place had managed to recover for herself a part of her father’s property which commanded a wonderful view of the Strait and the mainland. Our families had been together a great deal, so Annie Leigh and she had a very good visit, and as a special treat, she brought us to a

224

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

hotel in Victoria for enjoyment of one of its famous high teas. She also brought us to the dock when it was time for us to board a boat again. This time we had to go through U.S. Customs and sail for Friday Harbor on an island in the strait for a visit with another former Bryn Mawr colleague and his family, John and Gay Miller, who had a summer place at Yachthaven on the same island. He had left Bryn Mawr for a professorship of American History at Stanford. His place was nicely situated on a quiet cove and in the evening we could see the lights of Victoria sparkling across the waters of the strait. Gay Miller was also one of Annie Leigh’s special friends, and we had known their three boys. It was a very pleasant visit, and a reliving of old times. From Friday Harbor we flew to Seattle, but as the heavy rain showed no sign of clearing and giving us an opportunity to see the splendid views available in clear weather, we got tickets at once and flew down the coast to San Francisco. As this was two days before the opening of the Congress we had to search for a hotel room until the more economical lodgings arranged for the Congress would become available. Another former Bryn Mawr colleague, Don MacKinnon and his wife, who had moved to Berkeley to a professorship in Psychology, had us to dinner, and we caught up on the family news with them. We took passage up Nob Hill on the funicular, and explored sites of note about the city: the Chinese Quarter, the wharf and market on the coast of the Bay just inside the Golden Gate. We made a special excursion to see some of the especially tall trees in the John Muir Forest a few miles north of the Golden Gate Bridge. In San Francisco we went to a special Chinese show at the California Palace of the Legion of Honor. Nancy Roelker, of Tufts College, a historian, who had been with us in Russia in 1969, had us to tea. There was an excursion to Stanford University, where I saw the Hoover Library and memorial, and met up again with my future colleague and successor at Chapel Hill, Professor Linderski, down from Oregon. In Berkeley we had a chance to see the Gate, the Library, various buildings and the Drake Inscription,5 and with a group of ancient historians were entertained in Berkeley by Professors Alexander and

5 Purportedly dating to 1579, the inscription was revealed as a hoax in 2002. See E. von der Porten, R. Aker, R.W. Allen, and J.M. Spitze, California History 81 (2002) 116–133, 167–170.

CHAPTER IX

225

Gruen. This was all in addition to attendance at the Ancient History sessions on Influences from the Provinces on Rome in which Ramsay MacMullen, Gilbert Charles-Picard and Friedrich Vittinghoff took part. A trip by bus to the Napa valley to see the vineyards and the wineries was interesting and informative, even though the driver was confused and took us too far to the north to Eureka, and brought us late to the special lunch prepared for us by Christian Brothers. We were shown the various processes the preparation of wine required, and how one created a distinction between white, red, and rosé wines. A brief flight brought us to Salt Lake City in Utah, where my cousin, Grace Durrant Lehman and her husband Dan, members of the Church of the Latter Day Saints, met us and took us to the hotel in the city, where we had asked them to make reservations for us. We had had some correspondence, but had never met them before. We had a very interesting couple of days, having meals together at their house in the suburbs with its nice irrigated garden, and visiting the monuments and buildings of the city, the Tabernacle, from which the famous choir often is heard on radio, the Seagull Monument, and the Library. We could not, of course, enter the Temple, but by way of testing the huge apparatus the Mormons have built up for genealogical studies, I went to the Catalogue in the Library (a huge body of records, we are told, is kept in storage in rooms in a mountain to the north) and looked for the parish records from the little church in the Lincolnshire village of Thornton Curtis from which my grandfather had emigrated to Canada, and found that they had copies of those records available there. Grace and Dan took us to the site of a great open air copper mine where he had once worked. It was a wide and deep circular cavity, in which the large trucks that were working below us near the bottom began to resemble small insects. The cavity was said to be at least half a mile deep. They showed us the shore line of the Great Salt Lake, and took us also up to the site of a large winter sports resort east of the city in the Wasatch Mountains. Grace, daughter of a first cousin of my mother, Almira6 Porter, who had been converted to Mormonism and had married a Mormon named Durrant, and was for a long time not mentioned in the family, was a friendly and open-hearted hostess, and Dan, impressive with his tall, strapping frame,

6

MS: Elvira.

226

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

and wide Texas hat, was friendly too. In retirement he had made an avocation of rafting tourists down the Colorado. We enjoyed meeting and being with them and exchanging family reminiscences, even though we had to fend off a bit of Mormon evangelizing. Their history, and the story of the founding of Salt Lake City is truly a modern epic. We flew from Salt Lake City to O’Hare Airport in Chicago, changed there for Burlington, Vermont, and as Alan could not meet us that day but had made his apartment available (the hotels were full), stayed there overnight. The next day he brought us back to Keene Valley and our own transportation. With 1975 the series, almost annual, of extensive trips abroad and at home came to an end. I was invited to give the Taft Lectures at the University of Cincinnati, and wanted to give at least one lecture each to the Romanization of Spain and of Africa, but in the end had to cancel the agreement because of difficulty in grasping and bringing the material together in good form. I believe that the trouble that sent me to the hospital for a critical operation in 1979 had already begun to affect me. It also ruined what seemed like another opportunity. Professor Rowland brought together a group of scholars, including Edith Wightman of McMaster University and himself, to give papers on the development of

Fig. 25. Christmas 1976: Henry Immerwahr, TRSB, ALHB.

CHAPTER IX

227

Roman provinces in a symposium at the APA meeting in Boston in December 1979, and asked me to serve as a commentator. I was the more glad to undertake this as the meeting in Boston was celebrating the Centenary of the Archaeological Institute. Tenney Frank had delivered his Presidential Address to the APA in Boston just fifty years before in 1929, and in 1954 I had given mine there too, and had participated in the celebration of the seventy-fifth Anniversary of the Institute. This too I had to drop out of because of illness. In the third week of October, 1979, my trouble made itself known by attacks of nausea and of double vision. Upon hearing of the latter symptom the doctor rushed me to Memorial Hospital within the hour, and the immediate use of a very recent technological invention, the CAT Scanner, enabled them to make the diagnosis promptly that my illness was due to a tumor, which fortunately turned out to be non-malignant, on the pituitary gland and that it was pressing on the optic nerves. Operation followed at once and was in time to save the entire field of vision of my left eye. The pressure of the tumor had already ruined almost all the field of vision of the right eye. The operation itself was a difficult one, and, in the words of the doctors, tricky, and took about three hours. It involved the passing of instruments up my nose and back under the brain pan, and the removal of both the tumor and the pituitary gland. Only since it became possible to synthesize artificially the important controlling hormone secreted by the pituitary gland has it been possible for physicians and surgeons to venture on what would otherwise be a lethal operation. Since my recovery I have had to take cortisone pills of definite strength morning and evening to compensate for the loss of the gland, besides synthroid each morning to make sure of enough thyroid hormone and aldomet morning and evening, instead of the reserpine pills that had been prescribed before, to keep my blood pressure steady and moderate. The experience of about ten years appears to have shown them to be an adequate treatment. I remained under intensive care in Memorial Hospital for about two weeks, and in a private room for several more days. The doctor told me that in the case of a man my age (then 79), if the vital signs were weak, they might not have attempted with such care to remove all possible bits of the tumor since the prospect was the decease of the patient before it could grow again, but they had found in me at 79 the vital signs of a man of 60. They not only made it so thorough and careful an operation but

228

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

had me take a six-week course of radio-therapy concentrated on the area of the lost gland in order to make sure that no tumor would grow again. At home I had to follow a quiet regime for a long time, barely making it for a little while to the Department’s Christmas party. I could make no use of my office until late in the winter. Since then I have remained well and active, on a steady and apparently effective regimen of pills, and have restricted myself to moderate activity. In May of 1980 I was able to join Annie Leigh in attendance at her Fiftieth Class Reunion at Bryn Mawr. Before it came the graduation exercises of our only granddaughter, Shannon Leigh (Noni), and one day later in the Cloister her wedding to Stephen Bradbury Smith of Massachusetts and Texas, a 1980 graduate of Haverford College, and now a fully trained and licensed physician, a member of a community clinic in Woodstock, Vermont. Since 1980 I have written some brief articles and a number of book reviews, but have been mainly able to concentrate on the Supplement (Volume 3) to the two volumes of The Magistrates of the Roman Republic which I published in 1951-1952. It is meant to replace the brief Supplement of 1960, and is intended to summarize with revisions of my own work and that of others, the new discoveries and the published research on this subject since the original volumes appeared. I worked on it pretty steadily for about four years. It appeared late in 1986. What may yet be done depends on the uncertain issues of mental and physical health, but ere the end, some work of noble note may yet be done.

EP ILOG U E

If you should visit the site of my old home on the farm near Corbetton, you will find the land that my father so carefully nursed into productivity now mostly turned back to grazing and pasture. The “new” barn which he built in 1917 to replace the old one of the 1890s is still there and intact, but the interior shows little sign of use for the storage of

Fig. 26. TRSB in his later years, at Chapel Hill.

230

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

crops, and little sign that farm animals have been housed in the stable below. Widening and paving has made Highway Ten (the old Toronto and Sydenham Road of 1849, and the “gravel road” on which my father and I expended so much toil) a thoroughfare, but removed the line of maple trees which father planted as a border decoration for the farm. The orchard father planted is old and most of it is gone. The line of evergreens that once shaded a garden has failed too, and most of the poplars and evergreens that kept the northwest wind away from the orchard and house are dead and gone. I am told that kind of story is common enough in the region, that population has been diminishing, churches closed, schools amalgamated, and much farmland returned to hay, grass and grazing. Dufferin has been listed as the poorest county in Ontario.

“ROMAN S TUD IES IN THE TWENTIETH CEN TURY” ( 1 9 7 0 ) In this, the first Lily Ross Taylor Lecture to be held without Miss Taylor, we meet in the shadow of a great sorrow and a keenly felt loss. Colleagues, students and other friends alike will long miss that vivid presence, the immediate impact of a personality so warm, eager, and full of vitality, and the person so generous in approval and so firm, frank and wise in criticism, who was ever a friend of all who sincerely strive for knowledge. We can still take some satisfaction and comfort in contemplating a life so rich and full in experience and honors, and so splendid an achievement in teaching and scholarship; and we can each cherish a memory that enriches us as we remember it. My subject this afternoon is not concerned with Miss Taylor’s honors, offices and personal distinction,–she did want the usual eulogies and memorials–but with the setting of her scholarly achievement, with the movements, and trends with which it was connected, the problems that were posed, and the advances to which she contributed. In these she spent a great part of her life. For her it was fun and recreation to tackle a tough scholarly problem, to analyze sources, to compare and test interpretations, and to us it was a rewarding experience to watch her mind in action as she did it. The attainment of truth was one of her most serious concerns. In the effort to attain it she spared no pains and was unremittingly strict in her criticism of herself and others. It is in this belief that she would approve of a discussion of these matters that I come to them, and will try to speak of them, and her part in them as best I can. May I begin with some remarks about the study of Roman History and Institutions in the early part of this century not far from the

232

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

time when Miss Taylor, then an undergraduate at Wisconsin, changed her major from Mathematics to Classics, and decided to become a graduate student at Bryn Mawr. Since the latter part of the last century the dominating figure in the field of Roman History and Institutions has been Theodor Mommsen. One of the greatest of contemporary ancient historians, Arnaldo Momigliano, has thus characterized his contribution: “As for Roman History, it was put solidly on its feet a century ago by Theodor Mommsen and nobody has yet succeeded in turning it upside down.” With Miss Taylor it was not a matter of turning it upside down, even on the infrequent occasions when she disagreed with his conclusions. For in the many volumes of his works (there are over 1500 items in his published bibliography) there was laid a foundation to which she kept returning with respect and admiration for his vast knowledge and his balanced critical judgments. You can imagine the mixture of startled amusement and admiration we felt in our turn when we discovered her using a period of enforced inactivity in the hospital to read through the three stout volumes in legal German (there is no translation into English) of Mommsen’s Roman Public Law. What was the nature of the foundation? Apart from the Roman History to the Death of Caesar which made him famous, Mommsen left us three great monuments. The first is Roman Public Law. In this he gathered the vast quantity of often minute pieces of evidence on all periods from early Rome until the fall regarding Roman practice (the Romans had many laws but no written constitution and they left us no specific treatises), and organized it in terms of political conceptions, such as Imperium and Potestas, and of continuing institutions such as magistrates, the senate and the assemblies. Such a work, comprehensive and descriptive, had only been partly done before, and has stood as a magnificent base for the study of political institutions and practices. The second, which had occupied him in some form almost all his active life, was the huge collection known as the Corpus of Latin Inscriptions (CIL), for which he had been preparing in some sense ever since he was a student in Rome in 1844-1847. From the publication of the first volume in 1863 until his death in 1903, volumes kept appearing (he called CIL his original sin), many of them prepared and all of them edited by himself, and issues have continued up to the present. In these sixteen folio volumes and their numer-

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

233

ous supplements are published copies of the Latin inscriptions from all the Roman Empire inscribed on stone, wood, metal and terra cotta, which have been preserved from antiquity or have been recorded by earlier travellers and investigators. The ancients committed more of their manifold record to such materials than we do. Here one finds the records of actions in public and private life, dedications to gods and emperors, sacred rites and festivals, laws, decrees of the senate, the titles, offices, and careers of imperial, senatorial, equestrian and municipal personages, minutes of societies and clubs, poems and epitaphs. Expressions of all the varied interests of literature, and only partly literate, humanity are represented there, ready for scholars to exploit. Right at the beginning of her career in her dissertation on the Cults of Ostia Miss Taylor was plunged into this collection, for the evidence is almost wholly epigraphical. It is said that when she published her dissertation the Bryn Mawr copy of that volume of CIL was ready for rebinding. Her study is one example of the exploitation of the material in CIL which Mommsen himself knew he had merely begun when in 1885 he published the third great monument, The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian, which opened up a new vista for Roman studies. From largely inscriptional sources, at that time familiar to few besides himself, he distilled a vivid description of the peoples of the Empire outside of Italy. There stood revealed the life of the peoples in all the variety of tribes and cities, customs and religions, the progress of romanization, and the changes in their relation to the Roman regime. Thus the Empire was presented to his time as a constructive and significant period of enduring importance in the shaping of the history ot the West. Mommsen’s achievements in the Roman Public Law and in the Corpus were of immediate importance to Miss Taylor’s work, but in the Provinces too there was implied a sentiment which was closely analogous to her own feeling. Mommsen turned away from the court historians of the emperors, the “dismal mendacity of our tradition for the third century and the barren inanity of the second” (I am translating his own words) and searched for a means of discovering “the history of mankind under the Roman Emperors.” Through the inscriptions and the in the provinces he found it. Apart from and excursion into one aspect of Hellenistic backgrounds, Miss Taylor restricted her published work very largely to the period of the later Roman Republic and the Augustan Age,

234

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

and geographically to the Rome and Italy she knew and loved, but in all her research and writing, as in her personal associations, there was an abiding interest in the people, from senators to slaves, of every age and condition, and in the functioning of their social and political relationships. There was also the historical imagination necessary to present them truly within their setting. Hence, for example, such studies in her later career as “Foreign Groups in Roman Politics in the Late Republic” and “Freedmen and Freeborn in the Epitaphs of Imperial Rome.” Consistent with this was her insistence in her writing and her teaching alike on conveying to readers and students the feeling that they were present at the scene of action. “My aim,” she often said, “is to make my students feel that they are walking the streets of Rome and seeing and thinking what Romans saw and thought.” Few have possessed the energy and vivacity, the combination of knowledge and imagination required to do this well, but in turning away from the massive, and fundamental, collections and the relatively schematic descriptions of Mommsen’s work to a more dynamic emphasis, so entirely natural to her, on how institutions work and how people function and develop in them, she belonged to the generation of his successors. It was with that generation that the development of a more sociological point of view, of newer interests in social and economic history, began to have a marked influence on Roman studies. The possibilities in the study of the inscriptions were more fully realized, while the then still infant study of papyrology, encouraged by Mommsen in his later years, joined with the former to produce a greater awareness of the interaction throughout the Empire, and particularly in the eastern provinces, of the differing customs and systems of law of the different peoples. The conclusions brought evidence of compromises between local and Roman law which were at variance with Mommsen’s own emphasis on the supremacy of the Roman. The welter of varied, and sometimes conflicting, religions, religious rites and institutions called for collection of evidence and comparative methods. And the vast extent of new finds, archaeological and inscriptional, as exploration and excavation proceeded in Rome, Italy and the provinces of the Empire, kept adding to the evidence available and demanding evaluation. At the beginning of Miss Taylor’s career, the great scholar who directed her thesis, Tenney Frank, was rethinking the problem of Roman Imperialism (his book under that title appeared in 1914) and laying the

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

235

foundations for his Economic History of Rome, which was hailed as a pioneer work when it first appeared in 1920. Miss Taylor told me how questions on these matters came to mind as he and she reviewed together her work on the people of the port of Ostia. Rostovtzeff, after beginning with important archaeological papers on Syria, Egypt and Italy, rose to fame through his History of the Public Lease in the Roman Empire to Diocletian (1902) and his studies in the History of the Roman Colonate (1910) and, though interrupted by the Russian revolution, was working toward his great Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire. The splendidly comprehensive and critical history of Rome by Gaetano de Sanctis was in mid-career. The foundations for a study of the population of Italy had already been laid by Beloch, and for the historical geography of Italy by Nissen. Dennis’ survey of the topography and monuments of Etruria had long since become a classic. Interest in the topography and monuments of the city of Rome had been greatly stirred by the vivid writings of Rodolfo Lanciani, and their study was firmly based through him and the topographical treatises of Jordan, Huelsen, Platner and Ashby. New finds were reported almost every day. In the field of Roman religion developments were no less impressive. Wissowa’s Religion und Cultus der Römer appeared in its classic second edition in 1912, Warde Fowler’s Religious Experience of the Roman People in 1911 and his Roman Festivals in 1916. Franz Cumont was already becoming famous for his studies of the Oriental cults, while his Oriental Cults in Roman Paganism first appeared in 1911. And the Director of the American School of Classical Studies, Jesse Benedict Carter, who suggested to Miss Taylor in 1910 her investigation of the cults of Ostia, was engaged in his studies of early Roman religion. It was an exciting period for the young student in Rome in 1909 and 1910, and, after the interruption of the First World War when she served with the Red Cross in Italy, for the Academy Fellow of 1919-1920. Thus was laid the foundation for a group of scientific scholarly interests which continued and combined throughout her life with remarkable consistency. The most immediate interest was the religious institutions of the port of Ostia, and the city of Rome. Another was the people whom they served, Roman, Italian and foreign. A third was the topography and monuments of Rome. She was never tired of visiting and revisiting old and new among these. And a fourth is shown in her insistence on seeing them in their social and political setting, while keeping

236

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

the people of Italy in view. It was natural therefore for her to join in an American Academy enterprise for a series of regional studies of the cults of ancient Italy. The survey presented in Local Cults of Etruria involved thorough personal travel, with Dennis in hand, to sites and monuments, and the effort to reconstruct the religious history of Etruria, town by town, from the scattered and fragmentary literary, epigraphical and archaeological evidence. The whole was in its time (1923) a significant contribution to our knowledge of that still mysterious land and people, even though it demonstrated how little that was purely Etruscan actually survived. During these years another problem had been coming to the fore. A series of books on the history and civilization of the Hellenistic East, studies by Kaerst and Wilcken, and, particularly in English, those of Tarn and Ferguson, had been drawing attention to the forms and the ideas connected with the worship of the kings as gods of the state. These in general had restricted their treatment to the ancient oriental background and the development of the divine monarchy among the successors of Alexander the Great. Of immediate interest to Roman studies was the question of the influence of the Hellenistic institution on Rome and the Roman adaptation of it, a process made evident by the deification of Julius Caesar and the gradual association of sacred rites with Augustus himself, even considerably before his death and deification. In several articles dating from 1914 and afterwards Miss Taylor analyzed particular institutions connected with the sacred honors for Augustus, such as the Augustales. But in 1919 Eduard Meyer’s book Caesar’s Monarchy and Pompey’s Principate brought the question into sharp relief. It presented with full circumstantiality the controversial view that the acts performed and the honors accepted by Caesar at the end of his career in the years of his dictatorships deliberately looked to the establishment of himself in Rome, where so many of the old governing class had an ancestral hatred of the word rex, as a divine monarch of the Hellenistic type. Out of the controversy which arose came Miss Taylor’s next book, The Divinity of the Roman Emperor. Characteristically, she took a firm, definite stand, with a clear view of the importance of the problem. “Caesar,” she wrote, “was the first divine monarch in Rome, and Augustus gave the divinity of the ruler the form under which it was destined to endure for three centuries.” It was also characteristic that she approached it as a study of process in the development of the feel-

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

237

ings and ideas of the people. What was the Roman background? Were there any signs of forerunners? How did Hellenistic influences come in? And among whom? What were the stages that led to the acceptance until Augustus, who claimed to be merely the first citizen of a restored res publica, was enshrined as one of the protecting gods of the Roman state? What did the place thus attained mean to the classes and masses of the Empire, grateful for the Imperial peace? And what was the model he created for future emperors? Her answers to these questions, based firmly on a skilled combination of religious, political, inscriptional and archaeological evidence, produced a book that has remained a notable contribution. But enough was enough. Once the cult became a formal convention, used by courtiers and petitioners as a form of flattery, and for some emperors a source of delusion, Miss Taylor lost interest, even while recognizing how far that cult remained a symbol of imperial unity and how strong was the popular feeling that their welfare depended on the emperor’s provident care: the responsibility which one emperor called a “noble servitude.” “I have no interest,” she said, “in cataloguing the forms of flattery,” and “I abandoned the study of ruler-cult when it was in danger of affecting my sanity.” Sane, above all, she remained. Roman religious institutions, the priesthoods and the public cult, are so essentially a part of Roman public life that a transition to the general study of Roman politics was easily made. Nor should one forget her lifelong interest in political events and contemporary social and political developments. Moreover, there was the attraction of the dominating figure of Caesar among his contemporaries. Hence came the series of brief articles on such subjects as “Cicero’s Aedileship” (1939), “The Election of the Pontifex Maximus in the Late Republic” (Caesar had won a surprising electoral upset in 63), and her presidential address (1942) to the American Philological Association on “Caesar and the Nobility”. Then came the excitements of another new discovery. The long lists of the names of the highest magistrates of Rome and their triumphs through five centuries of the Roman Republic and the Augustan Age, fragments of which had been turning up since the Renaissance (many of us have seen them in Michelangelo’s setting in the Palazzo dei Conservatori), and known from Mommsen’s publication, were shown by both Miss Taylor and Professor Attilio Degrassi, working independently, to have once been displayed on the arch which Augustus erected in the Forum to

238

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

celebrate the return of the captured legionary standards from the Parthians. This discovery and Degrassi’s splendid republication of the lists turned her attention strongly once more to the meaning of the great parade of names included there: patrician and plebeian families, new men and men ennobled generations before, who there and in Livy’s history represented for us the governing class and the makers of Roman history. But I must now turn back to an earlier period and sketch another element in the background of her later work. Studies begun early in this century had created a new, more social and dynamic conception of the composition and relationships of that narrow and exclusive governing class which managed through centuries to win elections, keep the control of the highest offices in the state, and the leadership of the senate, while new men remained exceptions who, like Cato the Censor, usually received their opportunity through noble support. The new point of view is best expressed in the works of Matthias Gelzer, who began it all with his Nobility of the Roman Republic in 1912. He wrote: “In his classic work on the Roman Public Law Mommsen presented the juristic forms and the presumptions of the political life of the Romans with unsurpassable mastery. But political life becomes fully understandable only through knowledge of the society that uses those constitutional forms. This is valid in general but quite especially so for ancient Rome.” His discovery that the word nobilis was reserved for members of families that had held the consulship led to a better understanding of the power, influence and rivalries of the governing class, a deeper understanding of the significance of the conflicts for office. From this in turn evolved a picture of a society in which public as well as private life, and the whole process of attaining influence and power and winning support, depended on such largely personal relationships as friendship (amicitia), the performance of officia (the duties and attentions they owed each other), fides, patrocinium and clientela (the two aspects of the faithful interchange of service and protection between lesser and more highly placed men), and hospitium, the institution of guest-friendship which enabled leading families in Rome to extend their connections with leading families throughout Italy and the Empire. In a society with a governing class so structured the groups they formed resembled much more closely the groups within one of our modern parties, as rival candidates jockey for a nomination, than either of our great national parties. What then were the secrets of electoral success and leg-

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

239

islative leadership? This brings us to what has been called the prosopographical approach to history, a term more frequent among its critics than its practioners. A careful analysis in detail of the relationships of individuals would provide the key to political leadership. So Friedrich Münzer, building upon his invaluable biographies in our big classical encyclopaedia and on Gelzer’s idea, saw in intermarriage between families the sign of political friendship, in collegiality in office a sign of political cooperation, as also in succession in office, since the magistrate who presided over an election had power to influence the result. Through this evidence he built up a picture of groups of families who pooled their influence, maintained inherited connections and endured for long periods as rivals of other such groups of families for the attainment of office. Münzer’s study was an important contribution, but as Gelzer was one of the first to point out, he applied his criteria too rigidly, with too little regard for individual ambition, initiative, and independence. He had insufficient regard for the effect, as in the Hannibalic war, or in the civil war between Pompey and Caesar, of critical times or patriotic needs, of family solidarity and political cooperation. Families, especially in the late Republic, were demonstrably divided at times and alliances were temporary. Collegiality in office, if taken as a sole criterion, would have led us far astray on the careers of such enemies as Caesar and Bibulus. Yet the notion of a family structure supported by friendships, marriage alliances, and clientships has remained important because it is soundly based on the form and structure of Roman society, and, as recent studies by Badian and others have continued to show, it is especially rewarding when the course of history is so largely determined by a governing class. There is a striking analogy, in spite of some dissimilarities, with Sir Lewis Namier’s picture of Parliament in eighteenth century England, it too based on a detailed study of personal connections, when groups in the establishment used a network of family and personal alliances to win place and office, the rewards of power. The prosopographers, as they were called, were charged with “Namierizing” Roman history. Yet a brilliant use of the method brought us in 1939 in Sir Ronald Syme’s Roman Revolution a picture, convincing to Miss Taylor and to others, of the formation of the personal parties of Pompey, Caesar and Augustus. There were somber overtones while we read of the elimination of rivals until Rome became a one-party state

240

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

under Augustus, since we had been watching a single party become the state in Italy and Germany. The influence of these works, and of Hermann1 Strasburger’s study of the Optimates, forced even the students of the late Republic who had reacted against an overdose of prosopography to revise their political vocabulary. The notion of two opposing parties with opposing programs which, though with some support from Sallust, had come largely from Mommsen, who—rather ironically—had used the analogy of the two parties in the British parliament system, had to be scrapped. There was no organized popular party opposed to the self-styled “good men”, the conservative Optimates, each with a set of principles and a program, but, instead, the popular leaders too arose from the nobility, individually sought a rapid rise to fame by personal appeal to the people, and sometimes, after attaining it, relapsed into conservativism again. In this context aspects of the political development of the period of Caesar’s rise to supreme power called for a fresh analysis. This was Miss Taylor’s task in her Sather Lectures on Party Politics in the Age of Caesar. She brought to it her power to recreate the feelings and atmosphere of a time when the older structures, though functioning, were breaking down as a the extension of Roman citizenship to the whole of Italy and the vast followings of the great military leaders were changing the picture, while political attachments or even expediency clashed with the claims of family solidarity and personal duty and loyalty. She brought also her insistence on seeing just how things worked. And she did not hedge in controversial matters, such as the authorship and value as evidence of the letters of Sallust to Caesar, in the application of her own views. The result is an outstandingly vivid and perceptive presentation of the political scene in the age of Caesar. I cannot attempt a review of her work, but I may perhaps state a few of the contributions she made. One of these was an analysis of the complex system of voting in the Roman assemblies to produce a clearer explanation than before of why election to office and programs of legislation usually had so little relation to each other. The assembly of the centuries, which elected the highest magistrates, was composed, it is true, of units which were themselves built up from the regional tribes or wards in which the

1

MS: Heinrich.

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

241

Roman citizens in all Italy were registered, but in it the weighting of votes by five classes, each based on a property qualification, enabled relatively few well-to-do voters in the first two classes to control the elections. On the other hand the tribal assemblies, one of which elected the tribunes of the plebs, gave no such preponderance to wealth, since within the tribe one man’s vote was as good as another’s. Inequality arose rather from differences in numbers of the various tribes. Here I may perhaps quote her own words [Party Politics p. 71]: “Even after Pompey, Crassus and Caesar made their deal in 60, and attained supremacy as populares, the elections were not a struggle between optimates and populares. The ‘Triumvirs’ were themselves nobles, and they conducted their campaigns by the old methods of personal commendation, aided by bribery and violence. The optimates used similar methods, and the campaigns continued to be carried on with little or no emphasis on programs.” But in the case of laws, “the most active legislative officer, the tribune of the plebs, who was usually in the service of the prominent leader, constantly stressed the program. The laws often included special inducements for the urban plebs, who provided the majority of the voters… The campaign for legislation, unlike that for election, depended largely on speechmaking. Tribunes and their supporters held public meetings from the Rostra and set forth to the people their view of the long complicated bills that had been posted up for people to read. The speeches were demagogic and were answered by opponents in rival speeches at other public meetings. The popular tribune and his associates would declare that this measure would liberate the people from slavery to an oligarchy, and the opposing optimates that the popular group was setting up a monarchy.” Opposition could express itself through the veto of a colleague in office, although this too could raise the threat of violence, or through manipulation of the state religion, when observation of omens, through which the disfavor of Jove was revealed, could compel the postponement of a election or cause an assembly to disperse. Discovery of a mistake in ritual, and the possibilities were infinite, could force public games and ceremonies to be repeated and thus use up good election or legislative days in the process. “Lentulus is an excellent consul,” wrote Cicero [QF 2.5.2-3] during the disputes of 56. “He has removed all assembly days, for even the Latin Festival is being performed over again, and there has been no lack of thanksgivings. In that way resistance is offered to

242

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

ruinous laws.” The augurs, who could judge formal religious validity of elections and laws, were the nearest Roman analogue to the justices of the Supreme Court. Miss Taylor has documented well the manipulation of the state religion in a period when there was still respect enough for the old rites to make religion an effective political weapon. Then there were the courts, which were conducted in Rome with a freedom and publicity almost sufficient to satisfy the American press. The possibilities for entertainment and publicity were enormous as tribunals for murder, extortion, bribery, peculation or forgery, and civil cases might be proceeding simultaneously amid the crowds and hubbub of the Forum—and often justice was served as well. In the absence of any state’s attorney or publicly appointed prosecutor the responsibility for bringing malefactors to justice devolved upon the private initiative and the willingness of some private person to become the patron of the wronged. That initiative, from Aristotle on, and indeed earlier, was considered as a public service deserving of its reward. Miss Taylor’s contribution brought out more clearly than before how, amid not infrequent signs of some sense of personal responsibility such as Cicero felt toward the Sicilians, effective action in a prosecution gave the prosecutor among his spoils the rank and insignia of the accused. After the trial of Verres Cicero as aedile designate could speak among the men of praetorian rank. As Gruen’s recent book [Roman Politics and the Criminal Courts, 149-78 BC (1968)] reveals, Miss Taylor in discussing the political use of the courts contributed to one of the livelier subjects in Roman history today. But a dissertation completed at Bryn Mawr under Miss Taylor in 1952 was already developing the discussion of the problem. Against this backdrop Miss Taylor traced a historical review which emphasized three major contrasts: first, that of Cato against Pompey, Caesar and Crassus, who became popular leaders in order to overcome the Senate; second, that of optimates against these dynasts while they were fomenting the divisions that led to the outbreak of civil war; third, Catonism against Caesarism, which looked forward to the creation of a legend, and to the ideologies of the early empire, when the lines of party conflict had completely changed. “My subject,” she wrote, “is the ideal of the Republic which became associated with Cato’s name, the conflict of that ideal with Caesarism, and the manner in which Augustus resolved that conflict by laying claim to the republicanism of Cato,” and, one might add, by exploiting fully his title as Caesar’s son. Using the

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

243

newer and more dynamic approach to the functioning of Roman social and political institutions and the material provided by prosopographical studies, she achieved an outstanding contribution to the history of the political structures and modes, the propaganda and the ideologies of the late Republic and the Augustan age. I have lingered somewhat on Miss Taylor’s book on Party Politics because her two later books are devoted largely to problems she encountered there. Study of the functioning of the Roman assemblies led almost inevitably to the old problem of the basic units which composed them, the local tribes or wards in which every Roman citizen, be he voter or soldier, had to be registered. Tenney Frank had encouraged her to consider the problem in connection with Ostia. She did not pursue it then, but now the new evidence in the bronze inscription in Heba, which had not yet been published when she gave the Sather lectures, regarding the complicated way in which tribes were combined in the voting in the Centuriate Assembly, and the anomalies in their scattered territorial distribution in Italy, raised anew the difficult questions regarding their origin, development and extension over the map of Italy. They had received no comprehensive treatment since Mommsen’s youthful treatise in 1844 and Kubitschek’s description in 1889, although Fraccaro had interpreted important individual points, and meantime masses of new inscriptional evidence had been discovered. In her book her familiarity with the land of Italy and her studies of practical political forces cooperated to produce a full scale history of the tribes from their first organization in the tiny Rome of the kings through increases in number and extent down to the registration of all Italy in a total of 35 tribes in the age of Cicero. From a study of the land arises the new and attractive observation that the early tribal territories were arranged in the counterclockwise order of the religious processions, and that later extension for a time preserved, even over spatial intervals, the same direction from the center. The character and relative importance of the four city tribes is reassessed, that favorite dumping ground for freedmen. There is presented the first full list of the senators whose tribes and origin are known. The influences that governed the extension of Roman citizenship, the registration of freedmen, the changes in the tribal registration of numbers of senatorial families, sometimes an advance and sometimes a censorial mark of disgrace, are interpreted as responses to changing forces and needs, and in terms of the political factors involved.

244

T.R.S. BROUGHTON

Her book on Roman Voting Assemblies, The Jerome Lectures published in 1966, was a natural sequel to the Voting Districts, but it was the combination of her work in Roman political institutions and her long acquaintance with the problems of Roman topography that made the meaning of new evidence clear, and a fresh study of the locations and arrangement for voting significant. The recent splendid publication of the fragments of the ancient Marble Plan of the city had at last identified correctly a major voting area, the Saepta, and the Diribitorium, where the votes were counted, and made a new study of its physical arrangements possible. Moreover, the excavation and identification of the Comitium, the place of assembly, and of the Curia, the place of meeting of the council, in Cosa made possible a better reconstruction of the Comitium in relation to the Forum and the Curia in Rome. The bronze tablet of Heba supplied details of procedure for voting and the use of the lot to determine combinations of units and order of voting, while other details of procedure were supplied by the Spanish municipal charters, in which so many arrangements imitated Roman practice, and by scenes on coins. The aim was to secure a more precise definition of the procedures of the different assemblies as they exercised their electoral, legislative and judicial functions from the period before the introduction of the secret ballot (139) until they lost their importance under the dictatorship of Caesar, and to do it on the basis of the evidence about their location and context in the topography of Rome. Modern analogues were compared. Wherein did the effect of the speeches and the group voting by states in a modern party convention resemble or differ from the preliminary speeches and the group voting by tribes or centuries? Did the clear separation in the ancient gathering between speeches to a mingled audience before the vote and the departure from the public meeting to form the order of their voting units produce a different result? What of the shape and dimensions of the voting area? It was characteristic that this question led to a visit to the British House of Commons in order to see and feel the effect of an oblong space too small to hold all the members. Nor can one forget how many people at the American Academy shared with her the fun of testing the working of the lot by drawing wooden lots from jars of water themselves. A full review of the contributions in this book would be a long and at times very technical task. Perhaps I may be content to mention the separation in procedure of the public meetings for speeches from the place and

APPENDIX: “ROMAN STUDIES” (1970)

245

order of the voting, the determination of the working of the lot, the analysis of the actual voting procedures, and the rescue of the plebeian assembly from infiltration by patrician voters. The picture of the various assemblies in action as they performed their various functions had not been so clearly and vividly presented before. It is our great loss that these books will not be followed by the work she was planning on the Roman Senate, but at least a study of the places of meeting, in which she collaborated with Professor Russell Scott, will appear as evidence of what she had planned. This review cannot do justice to many individual articles on separate problems, such as datings of Cicero’s letters, opportunities for dramatic performance in the time of Plautus and Terence, or Lucretius on the Roman Theater. All made a new contribution and manifested her characteristic zest, curiosity and clarity of mind. While concentrating on her major works, I have tried to show something of the foundation that was laid for them in previous scholarship, how often they were a timely response to the challenge presented by developing trends, new evidence, and recently posed questions, and how well they reflected the tendency to consider institutions in terms of development and function. I have tried also to show how wide a command of disciplines and range of interests from her youth on were fused and combined in a consistent progression as she moved in her career from one major work to another. This concentration to her scholarly achievement does not do justice to her eager interest in current issues, wherein present and past illuminated each other, nor can it do justice to her wide reading and her teaching of language and literature. She eagerly taught courses on the major Roman poets, and knew Horace almost by heart. It was a course on Lucretius at Wisconsin that led her to devote herself to classical studies. That poet remained the subject of a favorite course at Bryn Mawr which she gave also, after retirement, at Harvard and Wisconsin. The memory of her teaching, counsel, zest and enthusiasm, clarity of mind and warmth of personality will remain while we remain who knew her, but must largely pass with us. Her books will live on, in the phrase of Livy, another author whom she prized, as a “shining monument” for students of Roman history and institutions.

IN D EX In this Index, brackets surrounding a page number indicate that there the person, place or thing appears without name. For general abbreviations, see the Preface to this volume; in vital statistics below, b. = born; m. = married; d. = died. Geographical abbreviations follow those in R.J.A. Talbert (ed.), The Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World (2000), with modifications for countries in the Americas: ALB Albania, ALG Algeria, AUS Austria, BGM Belgium, BOS Bosnia and Herzegovina, BRZ Brazil, CAN Canada, CRO Croatia, CYP Cyprus, DEN Denmark, EGY Egypt, FIN Finland, FRA France, GER Germany, GRE Greece, HUN Hungary, IRE Ireland, IRN Iran, ISR Israel, ITL Italy, JOR Jordan, LBY Libya, LEB Lebanon, MAC Macedonia, Former Yugoslav Republic of, MEX Mexico, POL Poland, POR Portugal, ROM Romania, RUS Russia, SAU Saudi Arabia, SPN Spain, SVK Slovakia, SVN Slovenia, SWE Sweden, SWI Switzerland, SYR Syria, TAJ Tajikistan, TKM Turkmenistan, TKY Turkey, TUN Tunisia, UKG United Kingdom, UKR Ukraine, UZB Uzbekistan, USA United States of America, VAT Vatican City Aar River SWI, 187 Aarhus DEN, 168 Ab(o)ulliant (Geul, lake) (=Apolloniatis lake) TKY, 115 abbeys, convents and monasteries, Austria, 161 England, 64, 153 Russia, 167, 205 Scotland, 62

Spain, 145, 147 Abbotsford, England UKG, 62 Abboud, Ibrahim (1900-1983), prime minister of Sudan (1958-1964), [159] Abu Simbel EGY, 171 Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Moscow RUS, 190 Institute of Ancient History in, 154, 204

248

INDEX

Accademia dei Lincei, Rome ITL, 149 Acheson (Douthwaite), Stanley (18971986), high school classmate of TRSB in Dundalk, 21 Achray (lake), Scotland UKG, 61 Aci Tuz Göl TKY (=Bitter Salt Lake), 111 Acrocorinthus GRE, 133 Adamclissi ROM, 212-213 Adana TKY, 102 American Hospital, 102 Museum, 102 YMCA, 102-103 Adanac military cemetery, Somme FRA, 65-66 Adda (river) ITL, 135 Addison, Louisa (M.), Victoria College class of 1923, 65, 67 Adirondacks (mountain range) USA, 127, 134, 146, 151 Adriatic Sea, 159 Aegean Sea, 105, 108 islands of, in antiquity, 89 Aegina GRE, sculptures from, 162, 213 Aelius Aristides, second century AD Greek prose writer, 90, 114 Aeschylus, fifth century BC Greek tragedian, his Agamemnon, 40 (A)etheria, St., her Peregrinatio, late fourth century AD, 50 Aetolia GRE, 134 Afranius Burrus, Sex(tus), praetorian prefect (AD 51-62), 68, 153 Africa, North, 73, 80, 116, 144 in Roman antiquity, 53-54, 56, 81, 88, 119, 141, 198, 226 Caesar's campaigns in, 75 imperial estates in, 75, 81 Proconsularis, province of, 53, 55, 76, 81, 170 scholarship on, assessed by TRSB, 53, 57, 68, 72-73 see also Broughton, T.R.S., publications; Frank, T., publications travels by Tenney Frank in (1924-1925), 53 travels by TRSB in (1927), 73-77 see also South Africa Afyon-Kara-Hisar TKY, 104, 215 Agajanian, (Gregory Peter, 1895-1971), 15th Catholicos-Patriarch of Cilicia

of the Armenians (1937-1962), Roman Catholic cardinal (19461971), 175 Aghlasun TKY (=Sagalassus), 112 agora (public urban space), 106, 109, 169170, 216 at Athens, American excavations of, 96, [134] Agrigento ITL, 77 Aigion GRE, 158 Aigues-Mortes FRA, 153 Aix-en-Provence FRA, 153, 186 Ak Shehir TKY (=Philomelium), 103, [104] Akmonia TKY, 104 Akroenos TKY, 104 Al-Azhar University, Cairo EGY, 171 Al Hisar (=Thyatira) TKY, 114 Al Kantara ALG, 75 Al Kantara (=Alcántara), bridge of SPN, 146 Ala Dagh (mountain range) TKY, 102 Ala Shehir TKY (=Philadelphia), 104 Alanya TKY (=Corocesium), 216-217 Alarcão, (Jorge de, b. 1934, Portuguese archaeologist), 214 Alasiya CYP (=Enkomi), 172 Alba Fucens ITL, 135 Alba Julia ROM, 212 Alban Lake ITL (=Lago Albano), 72 Alberobello ITL, 174 Albi FRA, 153 Albigenses, from Albi FRA, alternate name for Cathars, Christian sect prominent in 12th-13th centuries, 153 Alesia (=Alise-Ste-Reine) FRA, 152 Alessandria ITL, 155 Alexander II Nikolaevitch (1818-1881), Tzar of Russia (1855-1881), [165] Alexander III (the Great, 356-323 BC), king of Macedon (336-323 BC), 112, 205, 236 Alexander, (William Hardy, 1878-1962, Professor of Latin, University of California, Berkeley), 129, 224 Alexandria EGY, 170 in antiquity, 46, 106, 170 Museum, 171 Alexandria the Last TAJ (=Khojend), 207 Alföldi, Andr(e)as (1895-198), Hungarian

INDEX ancient historian at Debrecen (19231930), Budapest (1930-1947), Bern (1948-1952), Basel (1952-1955), and the Institute for Advanced Study (1955-1965), 136, 190 Alföldi-Rosenbaum, Elisabeth (1921-1992, archaeologist, wife of A. Alföldi), [136] Algeria, 58, 73, 83 French Archaeological Atlas of (=Atlas archéologique de l'Algerie), 57, 72 Algiers ALG (=Icosium), 74 Alhambra, Granada SPN, 144 Ali Dagh TKY (mountain), 101 Alicante SPN (=Lucentum), 143 Alise-Ste-Reine (=Alesia) FRA, 152 Allen family, maternal ancestors from Sligo County IRE, 5, 176 Allen, Benjamin (1830-1912), member of Canadian Parliament (House of Commons, 1882-1887), 6 Allen, William (?S., b. ?1774), maternal great-great-grandfather of TRSB, 5 see also Porter family, Shannon family Allen, (Don Cameron, 1903-1972, professor of English, Johns Hopkins), 200 Allin, N.B. (b. 1829), Township Assessor for Melancthon, Ontario CAN, 34 his son, a Toronto landlord to TRSB, 34 Alliston, Simcoe County, Ontario CAN, 24-26 Almagro (Basch), M(artín, 1911-1984), Spanish archaeologist and prehistorian at Barcelona and Madrid; director of the Museo Arqueológico Nacional (1968-1981), 142 Almeria SPN, 143 Alpe Veglia ITL, 136 Alpheus (river), GRE, 134, 158 Alps (mountain range), 69, 134-136, 168, 186, 196 Bavarian, GER, 162 Lepontine, SWI, 136 Altamira SPN, prehistoric caves at, 148 Amaseia (=Amasya) TKY, [98], 99 see also fortresses American Academy in Rome, 124, 131132, 137, 154-158, 164, 168, 211, 214, 235-236 Classical Summer School of, 159 Directors of,

249

Roberts, (Laurance P., 1946-1960), [155], 156 Kimball, Richard (Arthur, 19601965), 156 (Hayes, Bartlett H., Jr., 1970-1973), [214] Fellows of, 72-73, 124, 155-156 library and residential buildings, 65, 72, 158, [164], 214 publication series of, 157, 194 Residents of, 156 School of Classical Studies, Professorsin-Charge, Frank, Tenney (1922-1925), 47, 53 Taylor, Lily Ross (1934-1935, Acting; 1952-1955), 117, 137 Bloch, Herbert (1957-1959), 151, [179] Broughton, T.R.S. (1959-1961), 150, 154-159, 168, [172], 173, [174], 179 Rowell, Henry (1961-1963), 179 staff of, 71, 155-156, 164 trips organized by, 58, 72-73, 133-135, 155, 157-158, 168 visited otherwise by TRSB, in fall 1927, 58, 65, 71-73 in 1951-1952 as Fulbright fellow, 131, [132-135] in 1957, 1972 (briefly), 149, 211, 214 American Academy of Arts and Sciences, election of TRSB to (1962), 187 American Council of Learned Societies (=ACLS), 186, 188, 193, 195 American Express, offices of, see Istanbul, London, Munich, Oberammergau American Friends Service Committee (Quaker organization), 86 American Journal of Philology (=AJP), 119 American Overseas School of Rome, 132, 138 American Philological Association (=APA), 118, 130-131, 157, 191, 196 annual meetings of, 1926, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 5758, 118 1929, Boston, Massachusetts, 130, 227 1937 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania), 119 1953, New York, New York, 130 1954, Boston, Massachusetts, 130-131, 227 1959 (New York, New York), 157

250

INDEX

1961 (Ann Arbor, Michigan), 181, 185 1963 (Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania), 193 1964, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, concurrent with Fourth International Congress of Classical Studies, 194 1979, Boston, Massachusetts, 227 (Charles J.) Goodwin Award of Merit, 157, 194 received by TRSB in 1953 for MRR, 130, 132, 140 committee positions and secondary offices of, 125, 130-131, 154, 157, 194 as held by TRSB, 118, 130, 157, 194 Presidents of, Frank, Tenney (1928-1929), 130, 227 Larsen, Jakob Aall Otteson (19521953), 130 Broughton, T.R.S. (1953-1954), 130131, 140 Getty, R(obert) J(ohn) (1958-1959), 192-193 Else, Gerard Frank (1963-1964), 191 Monographs of the American Philological Association, 125, 131 Transactions of the American Philological Association, 124, 130 editor of Monographs and Transactions, TRSB as (1941-1944), 125, 130 American Philosophical Society (=APS), TRSB since 1955 member of, 141, 187, 200-201 Yearbook of, 201 American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 57, 134, 158 American School of Classical Studies in Rome (1895-1913, then merged with AAR), see American Academy in Rome Amherst College, Massachusetts USA, 57, 60 instructorship held by TRSB at (19261927), 54-60, 85 Amida TKY (=Diyarbeker), 98 Amiens FRA, 137 Amisus TKY (= Samsun), 99 Ammaedara TUN, 76 Amphissa GRE, 134 amphitheaters, Roman, 68-69, 75, 108109, 135, 153, 159

see also theaters, Greek and Roman Ampurias SPN (=Massilian Emporiae), 142, 147 Anagni ITL (=Anagnia), 72, 168 Anaitis, see temples Anas (=Guadiana) river SPN, 145, [220] Anatolia, in antiquity, ancient religion of, 73 archaeology of, 170 epigraphy of, 88-90, 103-104, 110 Anatolia, modern, see Turkey Ancona ITL, 135 Andalusia SPN, 145 Andersen, Hans Christian (1805-1875), Danish author, 163 Anderson, J(ohn) G(eorge) C(lark, 18701952), Camden Professor of Ancient History at Oxford (1927-1936), 117, 179 Andifil TKY(=Antiphallos), 113 Andover (Phillips Academy), Massachussetts, USA, 139 Andritsena (Andritzena) GRE, 134, 158 Angoulême FRA, 149 Angus, Ontario CAN, 25 Ankara TKY, visited in 1933 by TRSB, 94, 96-98, 101, 112; and in 1973 by ALHB and TRSB, 101, 215 American Embassy, 98 British Embassy, 98 Monumentum Ancyranum (=Res Gestae), 97, 215 Theodosius (II), obelisk of, in Hippodrome, 215 see also museums, Turkey; temples, Rome and Augustus Annaei Senecae, Roman family from Spain, 144 Annis, Edith (Urmy) Neff (b. 1898), cousin of TRSB, Victoria College class of 1921, 33, 37, 93, 209 Annis, Allin (Foster, 1899-1951), Victoria College class of 1921, husband of Edith Neff Annis, 33, 42, 93 Année epigraphique (serial), 188 Année philologique (serial), 141, 189, 202, 219 American office of, established in 1965 by TRSB at Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 195-196 German office (“Zweigstelle”) of, 195,

INDEX 219 Antalya TKY (=Attaleia), 111-112 Hadrian’s Gate at, 112 Antibes FRA (=Antipolis), 69 Antiochea TKY toward Pisidia (=Yalvaç), 103-104 Antiphallos TKY (=Andifil), ancient theater at, 113 Antiphon (480-411 BC), Greek orator, 48 Antipolis FRA (= Antibes), 69 Antistius Rusticus, (Lucius), Latin inscription of, at Antiochea TKY, 104 Antonine Wall, Scotland UKG, 61 Antoninus Pius (86-161), Roman emperor (138-161), 169 Antonius, M(arcus, 83-30 BC), the triumvir, 103, 136 Aosta ITL, 136 Apameia Celaenae TKY (=Dinar), 111, [112] Apameia Myrlaea TKY (=Mudanya), 115 Apennines (mountain range) ITL, 132, 135 Aphrodisias (=Geyre) TKY, 106, 109-110 Aphrodite, see temples Apollo, 111, 217 oracle at Didyma TKY, 108 see also temples Apollonia (=Marsa Susa) LBY, 170 Apollonia on the Rhyndacus (=Ab[o]ulliant Geul, lake) TKY, 115 Apollonius of Rhodes, third century BC Greek epic author, his Argonautica, 47 Appian, second century AD Greek historian, 90 Apt FRA, 153 Apuleius, second century AD Latin author from Roman North Africa, 74, 169 Apulia (region) ITL, 133, 174 Aquae Iasae CRO, 160 aqueducts, Roman, 68, 112, 200, 216 Aquileia ITL, 159 Aquincum HUN, 203 Aquitaine FRA, 180 Arabs, 67, 76 Arabic alphabet and language, 94, 112 Aragon SPN, 220 Arcadia GRE, 134 Archaeological Institute of America

251

(=AIA), 47, 106 annual meeting of, 1926, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 57 1954, Boston, Massachusetts, 130 1979, Boston, Massachusetts, 227 arches, Roman, 68, 143, 147, 169, 220, 237 Ard Rea (i.e., Ard Rí), legendary pagan king of Tara IRE, 178 Ardea ITL, 155 Arelate (= Arles) FRA, 69, 153 Argaeus M. (=Erjias Dagh) TKY, 100, 102 Aristophanes (ca. 456-ca. 386 BC), Greek comic poet; his Clouds (423 BC), 39, 55 Aristotle (384-322 BC), Greek philosopher, 47, 242 his Poetics, 37 his Rhetoric, 51 Armenia, Armenians, 101-102, 205 Arminius (18/17 BC-AD 21), chieftain of the German Cherusci tribe, monument to (Hermannsdenkmal) in North-Rhine Westphalia GER, 151 Arno (river) ITL, 70 Artemis, 217 see also Diana; temples Artemisia (township), Grey County, Ontario CAN, 5-6 Arthur, (“Miss”, identity not further ascertainable), elementary school teacher of TRSB, 14 Aschaffenburg GER, 162 Ascoli Piceno (=Asculum) ITL, 135 Ashby, Thomas (1874-1931), archaeologist at the British School at Rome as assistant director (1903-1906) and director (1903-1925) Ashley Hall (school for girls), Charleston, South Carolina USA, teaching by Margaret Broughton and Thomas Tenney at, 140 Ashmole, Bernard (1894-1988), archaeologist and ancient art historian, Director of British School at Rome (1925-1928), Professor of Classical Archaeology at London (1929-1948), and later at Oxford (1956-1961), Aberdeen (1961-1963) and Yale (1963-1964), also Keeper of Greek and Roman Antiquities at the British

252

INDEX

Museum (1939-1956), 65 Asia, Central, 205 archaeological work in, 166 Asia Minor, 90, 149, 170, 187, 197, 204 see also Anatolia, in antiquity; Broughton, T.R.S., publications; Frank, Tenney, ESAR; Turkey, Turks Aspendus TKY (=Bal Kis), 112, 216 Assyria, Assyrians, 102, 202 Astigi (=Ecija) SPN, 145 Astorga SPN (=Asturica Augusta), 147 Asturias (principality, within SPN), Asturians, 148 Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal (1881-1938), commander and statesman, prime minister (1920-1921) and president (1923-1938) of Turkey, 94, 98-99, 112 Aten (Egyptian god), 171 Athena, see temples Athens GRE, 96, 117, 133-134, 158, 172 see also American School of Classical Studies at Athens Athens GRE, in antiquity, 78 Acropolis, 96 Beule Gate, 134 forum, Hadrianic, 96 Parthenon, 65 see also agora Atlantic (ocean), 149, 191 Attaleia TKY (=Antalya), 111, [112] Attalids (Hellenistic dynasty), 104, 114 Attica (region) GRE, 134 Augsburg GER, 162 Augustine (St.) of Hippo, 74 Augusta Treverorum (=Trier) GER, 152 Augustodunum FRA, 152 Augustus, Roman emperor (27 BC-AD 14), 52, 115, 233, 236-237, 240, 243 as Octavian (C. Iulius Caesar Octavianus), 91, 124-125 colonies of, 77, 103-104, 136, 145, 147148, 152, 159, 161, 169, 172, 220 construction projects of, 142 cult of, 97, 215, 236 literature in reign of, 54 provincial organization by, 76 Res Gestae (inscription), 97, 103, 173, 215 Aulocrene (mountain with lake, modern Çapali Gölü) TKY, 111

Aurelianum FRA (=Orléans), 67 Aures (mountain range) ALG, 75 Ausable Club (St. Huberts, New York USA), 127 Ausable Lakes (Upper and Lower), New York USA, 127 Austria, Austrians, 97, 116, 149, 155, 182 visited by TRSB in 1960 (with ALHB), 1961 and 1962, 158, 160-161, 182183, 187 Austrian Academy, see Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften Autun FRA, 152 Auvergne (region) FRA, 153 Auxerre FRA, 153 Avdiev, (Vsevol’od I., 1898-1978), Russian ancient historian, 181 Avening, Simcoe County, Ontario CAN, 24-25 Aventicum SWI, 136 Avignon FRA, 68 Avila SPN, 147 Axylon (desert) TKY, 103 Aydin (=Tralles) TKY, 108 Azores (islands, autonomous region of POR), 95 Ba’albeck LEB, 172 Baal-Saturnus, see temples Baba Dagh (mountain) TKY, 109 Babeş-Bolyai University, Cluj ROM, [190] Bad Kreuznach GER, 152 Badian, Ernst (1925-), Austrian-born ancient historian at Sheffield, Leeds, Buffalo and (1971-1998) Harvard, 199, 239 Baetica (Roman province) SPN, 143 Baeterrae (=Béziers) FRA, 153 Bagradas (river), valley of TUN, 53 Bal Kis TKY (=Aspendus), 112, [216] Baldur, Manitoba CAN, 221 Baldwin School, Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania USA, 118, 126 Balearic Islands SPN, 143 Balikesir (=Hadrianoutherae) TKY, 114 Balkans, 116 Ballard, (David, b. 1858, and James, b. 1854), Melancthon arsonists, 4 Ballinakill, Riverstown, County Sligo IRE, 176 Ballymote (parish), County Sligo IRE, 7, 176

INDEX Book of Ballymote (ca. 1391), see Trinity College, Dublin, manuscripts Ballysadare, County Sligo, IRE, 178 Balsdon, (John Percy Vyvian) Dacre (1901-1977), ancient historian at Oxford (1927-1969), 179, 202 Baltimore, Maryland USA, 47-48, 50, 53, 55, 73, 80-81, 83, 86, 88 Baltimore Sun (newpaper), 54 Walters Art Gallery, 192 see also Johns Hopkins University Banda, Dufferin County, Ontario CAN, 7, 16, 24-25, 221 see also Porter, Thomas (1829-1895) Bandirma (=Panderma) TKY, 114 bandits, see Turkey, traveling conditions in Banff, Alberta CAN, 222 Bannockburn, Scotland UKG, 61 Barabbas, Jewish prisoner freed by Pontius Pilate, depicted in Oberammergau Passion Play, 162 Barcelona SPN (=Barcino), 142-143 see also bullfighting; cathedrals and churches Barcid family, of Carthage, 143 Bari ITL, as site of veneration of St. Nicholas, 217 Barker, Edith McKim (b. 1875), daughter of Robert and Margaret Shannon McKim, 175 see also Ericson family Barmby (identity not ascertainable), farmer, neighbor of young TRSB, 4, 11 Barnard College, New York USA, 85 Baroque architecture and art, 161 Barringer, (John Paul, 1903-1996), 169 Barringer, (Dorothy Allen Pray), wife (m. 1951) of J.P. Barringer, 169 Bartlett Ridge, Essex County, New York USA, 127 Basel SWI, 168 Basque country, FRA and SPN, 148-149 Bassae GRE, 134, 158 Battipaglia ITL, 78 Battle, England UKG, 153 see also abbeys, convents and monasteries, England Battus, founder of Greek colony of Cyrene, 170 Bavaria (state) GER, 162

253

Baxter Mountain, Essex County, New York USA, 128 Baxter, Clayton (Amos, b. 1900), husband of Lillian Margaret Broughton, professor at Mount Allison University, 82, 91, 93, 209 Baxter, (Thomas) Frederick (1943-, =“Fred”), son of Clayton and Lillian Broughton Baxter, nephew of TRSB, 192 Baxter, John, son of Clayton and Lillian Broughton Baxter, nephew of TRSB, 223 Baxter, Lillian Margaret Broughton (1905-1970), sister of TRSB, 9, 11, 20, 37, 48-50, 59, 82, 91-93, 173 Bean, (“Mrs.”, not readily identifiable), Baltimore boarding house owner, 50, 54 Bean, (George Ewart, 1903-1977), author of Turkey Beyond the Maeander (1971), 110 Beaucaire-Tarascon FRA, 68 Beaune FRA, 152 Beauvais FRA, 137 Beaver River, Grey County, Ontario CAN, valley of, 6 Beazley, Sir John (Davidson, 1885-1970), Oxford historian of ancient art, 65 Becket, St. Thomas à (1118-1170), archbishop of Canterbury (1162-1170), 168 Bede, (St., The Venerable, ca. 672-735), 62 Beeson, (Charles Henry, 1870-1949), medieval Latininst at Chicago, 50 Beeton, Simcoe County, Ontario CAN, 3, 24 Begley, (Wayne Edison, 1937-), FAAR 1961, painter and historian of Indian and Islamic art at Iowa (from 1958), 158 Beirut LEB, visited by ALHB and TRSB in 1961, 171-172 Beka’a valley LEB, 172 Bektash (Veli, Hasi, b. 1248), see Dervishes Belfort FRA, Gap of (=Trouée de Belfort), 152 Belgium, Belgians, 128, 135 Belgrade, see Beograd SRB Bell, Andrew James (1856-1932), profes-

254

INDEX

sor of Latin (1889-1921), Victoria College, and Comparative Philology (1900-1922), University of Toronto, 35-37, 40, 42-44 Bell, Skiffington (1880-1966), Reeve (municipal officer) of Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 21 Bellamy, Sam(uel, b. 1880), stone mason, Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 18 Bellido, (Antonio) García y, (1903-1972), Spanish classical archaeologist at Madrid, 214 Beloch, Karl Julius (1854-1929), German ancient historian at Rome (18791929), with year at Leipzig (19121913), 235 Ben Bulben (mountain), County Sligo IRE, 178 Ben Lomond (mountain), Scotland UKG, 61 Benevento ITL (=Beneventum), 133, 174 Benghazi LBY, 169-170 Benidorm SPN, 143 Bennett, (Charles Ernest, 1882-1943), professor of Latin, Amherst College, 56 Beograd (=Singidunum) SRB, 160 Berchtesgaden GER, 161 Berenson, Bernard (1865-1969), American art historian, 155 I Tatti, his home in Florence, later the Harvard Center for Renaissance Studies, 158 Bergama TKY (=Pergamum), [106], 114, [216] Berlin GER, eastern sector under Communist rule, 165, 190 see also University of Berlin Bern SWI, 136 American Embassy, 136 Besançon FRA, 136, 152 Besh Parmak Dagh (“Five Finger Mountain”, = Mt. Latmos) TKY, 108 Beverley, East Yorkshire, England UKG, 63 Bey Shehir lake TKY, 104 Béziers (=Baeterrae) FRA, 153 Biarritz FRA, 149 Bible, 13, 16 Revelations, 104, 110 Bibracte FRA, 152

Bieuńska-Malowist, (Izabela, 19171995), Polish papyrologist and ancient historian, 182, 186 Bilbao SPN, 148-149 Billings, (Marland P., 1902-1996), geologist at Bryn Mawr (1928-1930) and Harvard (1930-1972), 86 Binbrook, Wentworth County, Ontario, CAN, 1 Bingen am Rhein GER, 152 Biscay (bay) SPN, 148 Biskra (=Vescera) ALG, 75 Bittel, Kurt (1907-1991), President of the Deutsches Archaologisches Institut (1960-1972), 100 Bituriges (Gallic tribe), 149 Black Sea, 99, 189, 211 see also Pontus Blackie brothers (?Austin, b. 1895, and ?Herbert Roy, b. 1897), classmates of TRSB at Owen Sound from Manitoulin Island, 29 Blakely, (?Isabell, b. 1837, of Flesherton, Ontario), “Mrs.”, member of Corbetton Methodist Church, 15 Blanchard, Harriet (McCurdy, b. 1903), wife of E.W. Blanchard, professor of biology at University of Victoria, 223-224 Blanchard, (Ernest Wesley, b. 1904), professor of Biology at Bryn Mawr, 223 Blanco (Freijeiro, Antonio, 1923-1991), archaeologist at Madrid, 220 Blavatsky, (Vladimir Dmitrievich, 18991980), Russian archaeologist, 189 Blazquez Martinez, (José María, 1926-), Spanish ancient historian at Salamanca (later Madrid), 219 Bloch, Herbert (1911-2006), classicist at Harvard (1941-1982), 151, 202 Bloomfield, (Maurice, 1855-1928), professor of Sanskrit and comparative philology at Johns Hopkins from 1881, 51-52 Blümner, (Hugo, 1844-1919), professor of Classics at Zurich (1887-1919), 121 Bocock, Roberta (Hamilton) Bryan, cousin of Annie Leigh Broughton, 150 Bock (?George Stanley, b. 1896), classmate of TRSB at Owen Sound from

INDEX Manitoulin Island, 29 Boer, Willem den (1914-1993), Dutch epigraphist, 197 Boghaz Köy TKY, 100-101, 215 Bogolubski, Andrei (ca. 1111-1174), prince (after 1157) of VladimirSuzdal RUS, 168 Bokhara UZB, 205 Bolen family, Melancthon, Ontario CAN, 14 Bolen, (A)della (b. 1896), member of Corbetton (Ontario) Methodist Church, 15 Bolen, Olive (b. 1891), 14 Bolen, (Ersl) Roy (b. 1895), 14 see also Ferguson family Bologna ITL, 132 Bolshoi Ballet, Moscow performances of (J.Coralli and J. Perrot's) Giselle and (A. Khachaturian's) Spartacus by, 1970, 203 Bolzano ITL, 135 Bone (=Hippo Regius) ALG, 74 Bonn (=Bonna) GER, 152, 168 see also Fédération internationale des Associations d'études classiques, Congress of, Bonner, Robert (Johnson, 1868-1946), classicist at Chicago, 45, 47 Bordeaux FRA, 149, 214 Borden, (Robert Laird, 1854-1937), Prime Minister of Canada (1911-1920), 25 Boren, (Henry Charles, 1921-), ancient historian at University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 218 Bormann, Eugen (1842-1917), ancient historian and epigrapher at Vienna, a major editor of CIL, 187 Bosporus TKY, 96, 215 Boston, Massachusetts USA, 61, 128, 187, 202 see also American Philological Association, annual meeting Bourg (-en-Bresse) FRA, 154 Bourges FRA, 149 Bow River, Alberta CAN, 221 Bowen, Elizabeth (Dorothea Cole, 18991973), British novelist, RAAR 1960, 156 Bowersock, Glen (1936-), ancient historian at Harvard (1962-1980), and the

255

Institute for Advanced Study (19802006), 179-180, 199, 212 Bowler farm, see Broughton family, farm Bowles, Richard Pinch (1864-1960), President and Chancellor of Victoria College, Toronto (1913-1930), 38 Bowman, Isaiah (1878-1950), President of Johns Hopkins (1935-1948), 121 Boyce, Aline (Louise) Abaecherli (19051994), Bryn Mawr MA 1928, PhD 1932, numismatist, 122 Bowdoin, James (1726-1790), co-founder and first president, American Academy of Arts and Sciences (1780-1790), 187 Boyne (river) IRE, battle at (1690), 177 Brăila ROM, 212 Brampton, regional municipality of Peel, Ontario CAN, 3 Brearley School, New York, New York USA, 73 Brebner, (James, 1859-1932), Registrar at University of Toronto (1892-1930), 41 Bregenz (=Brigantium) AUS, 187 Brescia ITL, 132 Breslau, see Wroctaw POL Brett, (George Sidney, 1879-1944), taught Classics (1908) and Philosophy (1909-1944) at Toronto, 44, 82 Brigg, Lincolnshire, England UKG, 64 Brigantium (=Bregenz) AUS, 187 Briggs, (Le Baron Russell, 1855-1934), professor of English and administrator at Harvard, 57 Brindisi ITL, 133 Britain (ancient), 152, 180 see also Frank, Tenney, publications Britain (modern), see United Kingdom British Academy, TRSB as Corresponding Member of, 201 British Columbia CAN, 222 British School at Rome, 65 Brive FRA, 141 Brockville, Leeds and Grenville Counties, Ontario CAN, 128 Broughton family, Canada, general life in, 1-2, 9, 16, 78 English branch of, 63 farms, north of Toronto and Sydenham

256

INDEX

Road, Melancthon Township, Ontario CAN (=Concession 1 N.E. Lot 247), purchased by Joseph Broughton in 1863, augmented by neighboring concessions, 1-2 south of Toronto and Sydenham Road ("home farm"), near Corbetton, Melancthon Township, Ontario CAN, purchased by Thomas Broughton in 1889 (=Concession 1 S.W. Lots 248 and 249), 1, 3-4, 8, 28, 30, 33-35, 43-44, 48-49, 59, 91-92, 118, 120, 211, 229 former Bowler family, north of Toronto and Sydenham Road, Melancthon Township, Ontario CAN, owned by Thomas Broughton 1900-1915 (=Concession 3 N.E. Lots 241 and 242), 2, 17-18, 22-24 former Shannon family, in Melancthon Township, purchased in 1915 by Thomas Broughton, 24, 92 Broughton, Alice (Bindekin, b. 1870), married (in 1895) Stephen Broughton, paternal aunt of TRSB (=“Aunt Alice”), 16, 20 Broughton, Annie Leigh Camm Hobson (1908-2005), married TRSB in 1931, 150, 218, 224 background and education at Bryn Mawr (AB 1930, MA 1936), 87, 118, 209, 228 courtship, wedding and honeymoon, 87, 91-92 early marriage and birth of children, 9194, 116, 118, [119], 120, 122-124 Freshman Dean (1942-1959) and Director of Admissions (1942-1965) at Bryn Mawr College, 126-127, 129, 150, 174, 179, 193 Freshman Women Dean at Duke University (1966-1971), 193, 209 health, 122, 128-129, 216 relationship with family, 126, 133, 135, 138-139, 141, 186 Taylor, Lily Ross, received book codedication from, 200 travels and living experiences, in Europe, North Africa and the Levant in 1950s and early 1960s, 132-133, 135, 137-138, 141, 144, 146-

147, 149-151, 153-154, 158, 160, 164, 166-168, 172, 174-175, 177, 179 in mid-1960s through 1970s, 101, 202, 204-205, 207-209, 211, 213, 215-216, 218, 221, 223-224 Broughton, Arthur Stephen (1901-1972), brother of TRSB, married in 1928 Luella Gray, 82, 93, 209 birth, childhood, and adolescence, 9-10, 14, 20, 23, 37, 211 college education in Guelph, 43, 48-49 farming on Corbetton homestead, 37, 43, 49-50, 59, 82-83, 118, 120, 211 illness and death, 173-174, 211 Broughton, Chester (W., 1894-1963), son of John Broughton, cousin of TRSB, 22-23 Broughton, Elizabeth Kathleen (19031904), sister of TRSB, 9, 11 Broughton, George (b. 1829), son of Stephen and Hannah Clayton Broughton, great-uncle of TRSB, 1 Broughton, George (b. 1857), son of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal uncle of TRSB, 2, 18 Broughton, Goodwin (1870-1930), son of George and Mary Broughton, 66 Broughton, Hannah Clayton (1794-1860), married (in 1828) Stephen Broughton, paternal great-grandmother of TRSB, 63 Broughton, Hannah Luty (1827-1912), married (in 1857) Joseph Broughton, paternal grandmother of TRSB, 1, [2], 3, 63 Broughton, James (Howard, =“Jim”, b. 1944), youngest son of Arthur and Luella Broughton, 174 Broughton, John (1863-1927), son of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal uncle (=“Uncle John”), 2, 14, 22-23, 59 Broughton, Joseph (1827-1878), son of Stephen and Hannah Clayton Broughton, paternal grandfather, 12, 63, 225 Broughton, Lenore (“Norrie”) Folansbee (1938-), wife (1962-1969) of T. Alan Broughton, 156, 183, 186 Broughton, (Margaret) Luella Gray

INDEX (1900-1995), wife of Arthur Broughton, 82, 92, 174, 209, 211 Broughton, Margaret Jane Shannon (1863-1933), eldest daughter of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, mother of TRSB, [16-17], [25], [93], [176], [221], [222], [225] background, character and marriage, 1, 4, 7, [8], [15], [34] birth of children, [8-9], [11] childhood, adolescent and adult relationship of TRSB to, [3], [11], [13], [18], [23-24], [37], [75], [92] concerns, financial and health, [8], [37], [43], [49-50], [82], [85], [93] death, [93] Broughton, Maria (Lonsway, b. 1862), married (in 1882) George Broughton (=“Aunt Maria”), 18 Broughton, (Mervyn) Blythe (1929-1995), son of Arthur Broughton, nephew of TRSB, 63, 92 Broughton, Norman (Goodwin, 18981916), cousin of TRSB, killed in World War I, 65-66 Broughton (Jay), Pauline Jane (b. 1932), daughter of Arthur, niece of TRSB, 128 Broughton, Robert (Stephen, b. 1934), son of Arthur Broughton, nephew of TRSB, 63-64 Broughton, Stephen (1791-1855), married (in 1817) Hannah Clayton, paternal great-grandfather of TRSB, 63 Broughton, Stephen (b. 1861), son of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal uncle (= “Uncle Steve”) of TRSB, 2, 15, 20, 59, 82-83 Broughton, Thomas (1864-1923), married in 1899 Margaret Jane Shannon, father of TRSB, [1] background and birth, 1 character, [15], [48] childhood and adolescence, [2] employment as farmer, finances and land holding, [2-4], [8], [11], [17-18], [22-24], [31], [37], [43-44], [48-49], [82], [229-230] marriage, [8-9] relationship with family, [3], [11], [1314], [17], [20], [24], [26], [35], [44],

257

[48] rheumatism and other health issues, death, [23], [37], [48-49], [85], [93], [120], [211] Broughton, Thomas Alan (1936-), son of TRSB, 197, 226 birth and childhood, 118-119, [120], 126-127 education in Rome and at Exeter, Harvard, Julliard, Swarthmore, and Washington, [129], 132-133, 138-140, 150, 156 travel and vacations with Broughton family, 127, [128-129], 135-136, 139, 186 weddings (in 1957 and 1962) and marriages, 139-141, 150, 156, 183, 186 Broughton, Thomas (John Arthur, =“Barry”, 1930-2004), son of Arthur, nephew of TRSB, 92, 173 Broughton, Thomas Robert Shannon (1900-1993), birth and early childhood, 1-4, 8-11, 13 citizenship, see United Kingdom, citizenship and passports; United States, citizenship education, elementary (1905-1911), at No. 13 Melancthon, 11-15, [16-17] Lower and Middle school (19111914), at Dundalk, Prince Edward High School, [15-16], 17-20, [20-21] lull in (1914-1915), 22-26 secondary, at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute (1915-1917), 14-16, 18-19, 26 university bachelor's and master's, Victoria College of the University of Toronto (1917-1921, followed by teaching and advanced courses 19211923), see University of Toronto University of Chicago visiting student (spring quarters 1922 and 1923 and summer quarter 1925), 45, 47, 50 university PhD studies at Johns Hopkins (1925-1928), see Johns Hopkins University farm work, as boy, 18, 22-25, 28 as university student and subsequently, 30, [39], 44, 49, 53-54, 92,

258

INDEX

[93], 116, 118, 120 grants and honors, see American Academy of Arts and Sciences; American Academy in Rome; American Philosophical Society; British Academy; Bryn Mawr College; Deutsches Archäologisches Institut; Fulbright fellowship; Guggenheim fellowship; Johns Hopkins University; University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill; University of Toronto health, 47, 227 professional service, see American Academy in Rome; American Philological Association; Année philologique; Bryn Mawr College; Fédération internationale des Associations d'études classiques music lessons taken by, 23 publications of, Collier's Encyclopedia articles (1963), 157 Encyclopedia Britannica articles (19631967), 157 Imperial Rome by Moses Hadas (TIME Inc. 1965), preface to and editing of, 195 Magistrates of the Roman Republic (=MRR) I-III (1950-1986), 124-127, 129-132, 149, 200-201, 228 “Municipal institutions in Roman Spain” (1965), 189 “Oil-producing estates in Roman Baetica” (1979), 214 “The Roman army” (1933), 86 “Roman Asia Minor” (1938), see Frank, Tenney, publications, ESAR “Roman landholding in Asia Minor” (1934), 117 Romanization of Africa Proconsularis, dissertation (1927) and book (1929), 53-56, 72-73, 77, 81-83, 85, 182, 213 “Senate and senators of the Roman Republic: the prosopographical approach” (1972), 200 religious upbringing, see religions and denominations, Methodist teaching by, as fellow at Victoria College (19211923), 156, 202, 221

as instructor at Amherst College (1926-1927), 54-60, 85 at Bryn Mawr College (1928-1965), 81, 85-87 at Johns Hopkins University as visitor (1938-1940), 120, 122 at University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill as Paddison Professor (1965-1970) and afterward, 221 travels and living experiences, in Algeria (1927), Austria (1960), Belgium (1927), Cyprus (1961), Egypt (19601961), France (1927, 1957), Germany (1952, 1959), Greece (1952), Italy (1927 and afterward), Romania (1972), Russia (1969), Spain (1957), Syria (1960-1961), Tunisia (1927), United Kingdom (1927 and afterward), Yugoslavia (1960), see under relevant countries and cities wedding and marriage, see Broughton, Annie Leigh Hobson see also Baxter, Hussein, Lonsway, Manton, Pallister, Smith and Tenney families Brower, Reuben (Arthur, 1908-1975), scholar in English literature, professor at Amherst (1939-1953) and Harvard (1932-1939, 1953-1975), 158 Brown, Frank (Edward, 1908-1998), archaeologist at Yale (1938-1942, 1952-1963), Professor in Charge of the School of Classical Studies (1947-1952, 1963-1976) and Director (1965-1969) of the American Academy in Rome, 132-133, 173, 214 Brown, (Harold Duke), “Hal” (b. 1892), Victoria College Class of 1921, 37 Brown, (Jaquelin Goddard), =“Jackie” (1915-1988), 214 Brown, Lyman (?1870-?1946, “Limey”), teacher at Owen Sound in Greek and Latin, 19, 28, 30 Brugmann, Karl (1849-1919), IndoEuropeanist at Leipzig (1887–1919), 36 Brunt, (Peter, 1917-2005), Camden Professor of Ancient History at Oxford (1970-1982), 186, 219-220 Brunswick (Braunschweig) GER, 151 Brusa (=Prusa) TKY, 114-115, 215

INDEX Brussels BGM, 180 Bryn Mawr, Pennsylvania USA, 38, 126129, 137, 140, 150, 174-175, 193, 195 Hospital, 128 Bryn Mawr College, 57, 83, 115, 129-130, 137, 141, 175, 189, 192-193, 195-196, 218, 226 administration of, 85, 117-118, 150, 193 Admissions Office, see Broughton, Annie Leigh Hobson buildings, library and academic, 90, 94, 128, 200 buildings, dining and residential, 91-93, 122, 125-127 Department of Classical and Near Eastern Archaeology, [117-118], 170 excavations conducted by, 217 Department of Greek, 80-81, 117, 139 Department of Latin, 80-81, [118], 119 faculty and faculty offices and committees, 86, [96], 117-118, 121-122, 128, 130, 136, 140-141, 185, 193, 200, 202, 224 FIEC Congress (1964), help in hosting, 188, 192 Great Depression and, 117-118 Lindback Award for teaching, awarded in 1964 to TRSB, 193 Phoebe Anna Thorne (nursery) School, 91 students and alumnae, in general, 57, 96, 101, 122, 126, 128, 133, 139, 150, 156, 167, 199, 203-204, 209 teaching and dissertation direction at, by TRSB, 83, 85-86, [90], 117, 120122, 131, 193-194 trustees of, 117, 121 World War II and, 125-126 “Bucephalus” (bicycle owned by TRSB), [62], 66-67, 69, 70-71 Buchan, John, Lord Tweedsmuir (18751940), author of Pilgrim's way: an autobiography, 62 Buchanan, Ab (?=Albert Edward, b. 1901), childhood playmate of TRSB at Vandeleur, Ontario, 16 Bucharest ROM, 212-213 Buckler, (Georgina Grenfell Walrond, 1868-1953), married W.H. Buckler in 1892, archaeologist and Byzantinist, 110

259

Buckler, W(illiam) H(epburn, 1867-1952), scholar in archaeology and Roman law, American diplomat, 94, 97, 110 Budapest HUN, 203 Budrum (=Halicarnassus) TKY, 113 Bulgar Dagh (mountain range) TKY, 102 bullfighting, 68, 142-143 Burdur (lake) TKY, 112 Burgos SPN, 147 Burgundy (region) FRA, 68, 136, 152 Burlington, Vermont USA, 202, 226 Burns, Robert (1759-1796), Scottish poet, 62 Burrard Inlet, British Columbia CAN, 223 Burrus, see Afranius Burrus, Sextus Bursa TKY, see Brusa Bush, (John Nash) Douglas (1896-1983), classmate of TRSB, Victoria College, later Gurney Professor of English Literature, Harvard University (1957-1966), 38-39 Bush, Sadie (E., b. 1891), classmate of TRSB, Victoria College, 38 Byblos LEB, 172 Bye, Elgin (George, b. 1896), classmate of TRSB at Owen Sound, 29 Byzantine period, 100 material culture of, 96-97, 99, 101, 104, 135, 160, 170, 215 Byzantium, 96 see also Constantinople, Istanbul Caceres (=Colonia Caesarina Norba) SPN, 146, 179 Cadbury, (Henry) Joel (1883-1974), Hollis Professor of Divinity at Harvard (1883-1974), chairman of the American Friends Service Committee (1928-1934; 1944-1960), 86, 90-91 Cadurci (=Cahors) FRA, 142 Caere (=Cerveteri) ITL, 155, 191 Caesaraugusta (=Saluba=Zaragosa) SPN, 220 Caesarea Mazaca (=Kayseri) TKY, [96], [99], 100-101 Caesareia ALG (= Cherchel), 74 Caesarobriga (=Setubal) POR, 214 Cahors (=Cadurci) FRA, 142 Caicus (river) TKY, upper valley of, 114 Cairo EGY, 170-171

260

INDEX

Calais FRA, 66-67, 69, 137, 153-154 Calama ALG (=Guelma), 74 Calgary, Alberta CAN, 208, 221-222 California USA, 14, 80, 106, 130, 224 see also University of California, Berkeley Caligula, Roman emperor (AD 37-41), 142 Callimachus, third century BC author, 170 Callaecia (=Galicia) SPN, 148 Calmson, Anne (R.) Wayland (19072003), bridesmaid to ALHB, 91 Calpurnius Bibulus, Marcus (consul 59 BC), 239 Calydon GRE, 134, 158 Cambridge, England UKG, 64 see also Cambridge University Cambridge University, 64-65, 131, 138, 140, 149, 197 Cambridge Ancient History, 88 King's College Chapel, choristers of, 64 Cambridge, Massachusetts USA, 57, 131 Cambridge, (“Miss”, identity not ascertainable), landlady in Cambridge, England (1927), 64 Cameron, (James Alister, 1904-1987), =“Hamish”, professor of Greek at Bryn Mawr (1935-1946), 117, 126 Camli Bel TKY, 100 Camp Borden, see Borden, Robert Laird Campbell, Frank (MD, not readily identifiable), classmate at Owen Sound, 29 Campbell, Norman (?b. 1896), classmate, Upper School at Dundalk, 19-20 Camulodunum (=Colchester), England UKG 180 Canada, citizenship and passports, 59, 77, 119120 classical scholarship in, 35-36, 45, 119, 192, 220 Confederation of, in 1867, 8 Francophone, 77, 80 history of, as academic subject, 34, 36, 46 immigration to, 1, 5-7, 77, 176, 225 Maritime provinces of, 106 medical system of, 174 military and wars, 21, 25, 37, 66, 122 religion in, 101 Western provinces of, 221

see also museums; and under individual Canadian provinces, counties, cities, and townships Canadian Pacific Airlines, 218 Canadian Pacific Railway (=CPR), 222 Toronto—Owen Sound line of, 2, [3] Canaletto, (Giovanni Antonio, 16071768), Venetian painter, 180 Çankiri TKY (=Gangra), 98 Cannae ITL, 133 Cannes FRA, 69 Canosa di Puglia ITL, 174 Cantabria SPN, 148 Canterbury, England UKG, 66, 137 Canu, (Jean, 1898-1989), associate professor of French at Bryn Mawr (19271935), 86 Cappadocia TKY, 96, 98-100 kings of, in antiquity, 100 numismatics of, 100 Capri ITL, 135 Capsa TUN (=Gafsa), 75 Carcassonne FRA, 141, 153 Carey, S.M. (d. 1913), Corbetton grocer, 15 Carey family, of Corbetton, 15 Caria TKY, 108-110, 113, 172 Carians, in antiquity, 217 Carinthia, mountain range of, AUS, 160 Carleton College, Northfield, Minnesota USA, 93 Carlisle, England UKG, 62 Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), Scottish essayist and historian, author of The French Revolution, a history (1837), 38 Carmona SPN, 145 Carnuntum AUS, 161, 187 Carpathians (mountain range, in ROM), 212 Carpenter, Rhys (1889-1980), instructor then professor of classical archaeology at Bryn Mawr (1913-1955), 57, 117 Carpentras FRA, 153 Carrara ITL, marble quarries at, 70 Carrowmore, County Sligo, IRE, 178 Carruthers, (Beatrice May, b. 1904), =“Beatty”, cousin of TRSB, 65-67 Carruthers, (Ruth Hope) “Kay” (b. 1902), sister of above, Victoria College BA

INDEX 1923, 65-67 Cartagena SPN (=New Carthage), 143 Carter, Jesse Benedict (1872-1917), professor of Latin at Princeton (19011904); professor (1904-1907) and director (1907-1911), American School of Classical Studies in Rome; director, American Academy in Rome (1912-1917), 235 Carter Fell, (mountain ridge) Scotland, UKG, 62 Carthage TUN, 53, 74, 143, 199 Punic foundations and institutions of, 75, 77, 169, 143 Roman colony at, 199 see also Punic language; temples BaalSaturnus; wars, Second Punic Cascade mountain range, British Columbia CAN, 222-223 Castagnoli, Ferdinando (1917-1988), archaeologist and topographer at Rome, 155 Castel del Monte, Apulia ITL, 174 Castellon SPN, 143 Castile (region) SPN, 147 Castra Caecilia SPN, 146, 179 Castra Regina (=Regensburg) GER, 162, [162], [213] Castres FRA, 153 Castrovillari ITL, 133 Catholic University of Louvain, 190 Cato (Elder, Younger), see Porcius Cato, Marcus Catullus, see Valerius Catullus, Gaius Cavaillon FRA, 153 Caucasus mountains, in ARM, 205 Cayster River TKY, 107 Cefalù (=Kephaloidion) ITL, 133 Celts, in the pre-modern era, 160, 178, 187 Cenis M. FRA, pass at, 154 Centre National de la Recherche (CNRS), FRA, 141, 188, 196 Cerveteri (=Caere) ITL [155], [191] Çesme (=Erythrae) TKY [105], 113 Cévennes (mountain range) FRA, 141, 153 Châlons-sur-Marne FRA, 154 Chambéry FRA, 154 Champagne-Ardenne (region) FRA, [154] Chapel Hill, North Carolina USA 127, 193, 194, 208

261

see also University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill Chapin School, New York City, 149 Charles-Picard, Gilbert (1913-1999), French archaeologist of North Africa at the Sorbonne, 77, 225 Charleston, South Carolina USA, 140 Chartres FRA, 67, 141 Chastagnol, André (1920-1996), Roman epigraphist at Sorbonne-Paris IV, 199 Châtillon-sur-Seine FRA, 152, 154 Cheesman, (George Leonard, 1884-1915), author of Auxilia of the Roman imperial army (1914), 86 Chekhov, (Anton Pavlovich, 1860-1904), Russian writer, author of The cherry orchard (1904), 166 Cherbourg FRA, 78, 135, 137 Cherchel (=Caesareia) ALG, 74 Cherniss, Harold (Fredrik, 1904-1987), specialist in Greek philosophy at Johns Hopkins and (1948-1974) the Institute for Advanced Study, 120, 131 Cheviots (range of hills), Scotland UKG, 62 Chew, Samuel (Claggett, 1888-1960), taught English at Bryn Mawr (19141954), 140 Chicago, Illinois USA, 112, 186, 226 see also University of Chicago China, Chinese, 80, 122, 223 Chingis Khan (ca. 1162-1227, =Genghis Khan), Mongol leader, 114 Chiusi (=Clusium) ITL, 70 Chopin (Frédéric François, 1810-1849), Polish composer, 203 Chott el Djerid (former salt lake) TUN, 76 Christian Brothers (vineyard), Napa Valley, California USA, 225 Christians, in antiquity, 34, 68, 110, 159, 179 Christians, modern, see religions and denominations churches and cathedrals, Austria, 161 Canada, 8, 15-16, [25], 27-29, 34, 40, 48, 230 Cyprus, 172

262

INDEX

England, 62-66, 137, 180, 225 France, 67-69, 137, 152-153, Germany, 152, 162, 213 Ireland, 175-178 Italy, 70, 77-78, 132-133, 135, 155, 174 Poland, 180 Russia, 165-167 Scotland, 62 Spain, 142, 144-145, 147-149, 220 Turkey, 89, 100, 216-217 United States, 60, 91 Uzbekistan, [207] Yugoslavia, 159 see also religions and denominations Çibuk Boghaz (=Pipestem Pass) TKY, 112, 216 CIL, see Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum Cilicia TKY, 98, 102, 216 Cilician Gates (=Gülek Boghaz) TKY, 102-103 Cillanian plain, Phrygia TKY, 104 Cillium (=Kasrin or Kasserine) TUN, 7576 Circassian (Northwest Caucasian people and language), 105, 207 Cirta (=Constantine) ALG, 74 Cius (=Prusias ad Mare, Gemlik) TKY, 115 Claremont, California USA, 106 Claremont College, [106] Claridge, (William Herbert, b. 1896, =“Bill”), classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School, 20 Clark, Evalyn (A., 1903-2001), Rogers Fellow at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1927), and later professor of Classics at New Jersey College for Women (1927-1937) and of History at Vassar (1939-1968), 51 Clark, (“Miss”, identity not ascertainable), elementary school teacher in Melancthon No. 13, 11-13 Classical Philology (serial, =CP), 132 Classical Societies, see Greek and Roman Societies (UKG) Claudius Marcellus, Marcus, consul 166, III 152 BC, 144 Clausen, Wendell (Vernon, 1923-2006), professor in Classics at Amherst (1948-1959) and Harvard (19591993), 199

Claudiconium (=Iconium=Konya) TKY, 103 Clay Center, Kansas USA, 53 Clayton, Thomas (b. by 1758, m. Margaret Trout in 1772), father of Hannah Clayton Broughton, great great grandfather of TRSB, 63 Clazomenae TKY, 113 Cleon, from Gordium, robber rewarded by Augustus with priesthood, 115 Cleopatra (VII), queen of Ptolemaic Egypt (51-30 BC), 103 Clermont-Ferrand FRA, 152 Clift, Evelyn (Holst, 1910-1986), student under T. Frank at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1937), professor at University of Delaware (1942-1975), 121-122 Cluj-Napoca (=Napoca) ROM, 212 see also Babeş-Bolyai University Cluny FRA, 152 Clusium (=Chiusi), 70 Clyde (river), Scotland UKG, 64 Cnidus TKY, 113 Cnossos, Crete GRE, 134, 158 Coblens, see Koblenz GER Cogamus (river) TKY, 104 Cognac FRA, 149 Coimbra POR (=Conimbriga), 214 Colchester (=Camulodunum), England UKG, 180 Cole, Charles (Woolsey, 1906-1978), BA Amherst College 1927, president of Amherst (1946-1960), 56 Coletti (Joseph Arthur, 1898-1973), sculptor, 128 College Board, entrance examinations of, 85, 88 Collège de France, 141 Collingwood, Robin (George, 1889-1943), philosopher and historian at Oxford, 83, 88 Colmar FRA, 152 Cologne (Köln, =Colonia Claudia Ara Agrippinensium) GER, 151, 168 see also University of Cologne Colonia Augusta Raurica (=Augst) SWI, 168 Colonia Caesarina Norba SPN (=Caceres), 146, [179] colonization, Roman, in general, Latin colonies under, 144, 159

INDEX Colorado (river), in USA, 226 Colossae TKY, 110 Columbia River, in CAN, 222 Columbia University, 95, 150, 181, 195 see also Barnard College Columba, St., ‘Columkille’ (521-597), Irish monastic, 178 Comana, Pontus TKY, 115 Comfort, Howard (1904-1993), FAAR 1929, professor of Classics at Haverford College (1932-1969), 72, 136, 188 Communism, Communists, 130, 133, 182, 190, 204 Como ITL, 135 Comptes rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (=CRAI, serial), 64 Conimbriga POR (=Coimbra), 214 Conseil International de La Philosophie et des Sciences Humaines (=CIPSH), 189 Constantine I (272-337), Roman emperor (306-337), building projects under, 160 Constantine (= Cirta) ALG, 74 Constantinople TKY, 96, 115 see also Byzantium, Istanbul Constanza (=Tomi) ROM, 211 Coolidge, (John Calvin, Jr., 1872-1933), president of USA (1923-1929), 54 Cooloney, County Sligo IRE, 6 Copenhagen DEN, 163, 208 see also museums, Denmark Corbetton, Melancthon Township, Dufferin County, Ontario CAN, 1, 8, 15-16, 91, 120, 229 Cordova (=Corduba/Cordova) SPN, 144, 220 Corfinium ITL, 135 Corinth GRE, 133 Gulf of, 133, 158 Isthmus of, 95 Cornelius Lentulus Spinther, Publius (consul 57 BC), 241 Cornelii Scipiones, Gn(aeus) (consul 222) and P(ublius) (consul 218), supposed monument of, near Tarragona SPN, 143 Cornelius Scipio (Africanus), P(ublius, 236-183 BC), consul 205, II 194, 143

263

Cornelius Tacitus, Roman senator and historian, 36, 38, 175, 180, 192 Agricola, 197 Germania 82 Corocesium (=Alanya) TKY, 216, [217] Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, 57, 88, 180, 232-233 Çorum TKY, 99 Cosa ITL, 155, 157, 173, 244 Cosenza ITL, 133 Costanza (=Tomi) ROM, 211 Côte d'Azur (area) FRA, 69 Côte d'Or (department) FRA, 152 Cottius, see Iulius Cottius, Marcus Cotuit, Massachusetts USA, 129 Couch, Eunice (Burr) Stebbins (18931992), classmate at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1927), 51 Couch, Herbert (Newell, 1899-1959), Victoria College BA 1924, fellow student of TRSB at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1927), later professor of Classics at Brown University (19301959), 50-51, 72-75, 77-78 Covadonga SPN, 148 Covarrubias SPN, 147 Cracow POL, 182 Craig-el-Lachie, British Columbia CAN, 222 Crake, J(ohn) E(rnest) A(lexander, 19111983), author of Archival material in Livy, 218-167 BC (diss. Johns Hopkins, 1939), later professor in Classics at Mount Allison University (1946-1975), 120 Crassus, see Licinius Crassus, Marcus Crawford, (Frederick) Stuart, (Jr., b. 1903, Amherst BA 1924), instructor in 1926-1927 at Amherst, 58 Creemore, Ontario CAN, 7, 16, 24-25, 221 Creighton, Don(ald Grant, 1902-1979), Victoria College BA 1925, later author of John A. MacDonald (1952), 46 Cremona ITL, 132 Crete GRE, 134, 158, 170, 213 Crimea UKR, 189 Cromwell, (Oliver, 1599-1658), British head of state (1653-1658), 178 Croton ITL, 133 Croydon, England UKG, 153

264

INDEX

Crusades, Crusaders, 95, 172 Cuicul (= Djemila) ALG, 74 Cularo (also Gratianopolis, =Grenoble) FRA, 186 Cumae ITL, 72, 155 see also temples, ancient, Apollo Cumont, Franz(-Valéry-Marie, 18681947), Belgian archaeologist and historian, author of Oriental Cults in Roman Paganism (1906), 235 Cunard Line, 78 Ausonia (ship), 79 Queen Mary (ship), 135, 137 Curium (= Larnaca) CYP, 172 Currelly, (Charles Trick, 1876-1957), director of the Royal Ontario Museum (1907-1946), 45 Curtiss, (John Shelton, 1899-1983), professor of Russian history at Duke (1946-1969), 165 Cydnus River TKY, 102-103 Cyprus, 169, 172 Cyrene (=Shahat) LBY, 170 see also agora; museums, Libya Cyrene, Roman province of, LBY, 168, 170 Cyrenia CYP, 172 Cyrillic alphabet, 160 Cyzicus TKY, 114 Czechoslovakia, Czechs, 182, 203-204 Dacia, Roman province of, ROM, 211-212 Daehn, Peter de (1881-1971), librarian of the American Academy in Rome (1948-1961), 164 Daehn, Woldemar Carl von (1838-1900), Minister-Secretary of State for Finland (1891-1898) in period of Tzarist control, 164 Dahl, Nina (Mildred, b. 1887), teacher at Dundalk High School (1911-1912), 17, 19 Daicoviciu, Constantin (1898-1973), Romanian archaeologist and ancient historian at Babeş-Bolyai University, 190 Dale, E(rnest) A(bell, 1888-1954), professor of Classics at University College, Toronto (1940-1954), 36 Dalmatia (region) CRO, 159 Damascus SYR, 172 Dame d'Elche (early Iberian sculpture),

146, 219 Danard, (Arthur Leslie, 1869-1934), Owen Sound physician, 28 Dandala Su (=Tantalus) TKY, 109 Denmark, Danes, 80, 163, [208] Danube River, in AUS, GER, HUN, ROM and SRB, 160-162, 203, 212 Danubian provinces, of Roman empire, 88 Daphni GRE, 133 Dardanelles (=Hellespont) TKY, 96 Daube, David (1909-1999), historian of law at Oxford (1955-1970) and later Berkeley (1970-1993), 190-191 Dauphiné (former province) FRA, 68, 153 DeGaris, (Charles Francis, 1886-1963), 54 DeGaris, (Lucy C., b. ca. 1893), 54 De Grummond, W(ill) W(hite, b. 1934), as graduate student at North Carolina (PhD 1968), 196 De Lacy, (Phillip Howard, b. 1913), professor of Classics at Washington University in St. Louis and University of Pennsylvania, 131 De Laet, (Siegfried Jan Leo, 1914-1999), Belgian archaeologist and ancient historian at Ghent, 135 De Laguna (Frederica, 1906-2004), Bryn Mawr AB 1927, later professor of Anthropology at Bryn Mawr (19381975), 93 De Laguna (Grace Mead Andrus, 18781978), professor of philosophy at Bryn Mawr (1907-1944), 93 De Montfort, Simon, 5th earl of Leicester (1160-1218), prominent leader of the Albigensian Crusade (1209-1229), [146] De Pachtère, (Félix-Georges, 1881-1916), French archaeologist and ancient historian, 76 De Romilly, Jacqueline (Worms, 1913-), French philologist and ancient historian at Lille (1949-1957) and the Sorbonne (1957-1973), 188, 191-192 De Sanctis, Gaetano (1870-1957), Italian historian of Rome at Torino (19001929) and Rome (1929-1931), 235 De Toulouse-Lautrec, (Henri, 1864-1901), French Impressionist painter and illustrator, 153 De Valera, (Éamon, 1882-1975), President

INDEX of Ireland (1959-1973), 175 De Visscher, Fernand (1885-1964), professor of Roman law at Ghent and Louvain, director (1945-1949) of the Academia Belgica in Rome, 135, 190-191 Decebalus, Dacian king (87-106), 212 Degrassi, Attilio (1887-1969), Latin epigraphist at Padova and Rome, 131, 187, 197, 237-238 Delaporte-Roeze, (“Mme.”, identity not further ascertainable), landlady in Paris, 66-67 (Della Seta), Alessandro (1879-1944), author of guidebook Museo di Villa Giulia (1918), 72 Delos GRE, 134, 158 Delphi GRE, 134, 158 Demargne, Pierre (1903-2000), French archaeologist of Asia Minor, 189 Denia SPN, 143 Denizli (“Place of Waters”) TKY, 110-111 Denmark, Danes, 163, 168 Dennis, George (1814-1898), British amateur archaeologist, author of The cities and cemeteries of Etruria (1848), 235-236 Derbe TKY, 103 Derma LBY, 170 Dervishes, Bektashi order of, 103 Desidiates (Illyrian tribe), 160 Despenaperros (pass) SPN, 220 D'Este, (Mary) Beatrice (1658-1718), queen consort of James II of England, 132 Detmold GER, 151 Detroit, Michigan USA, 79 Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, 100 Corresponding Membership in 1970, TRSB elected to, 100, 201 Istanbul Department, 96-97 Jahrbuch, 94 Deva ROM, 212 DeWitt, Norman Wentworth (1876-1958), professor of Latin in Toronto at Victoria College (1908-1945), 36-39, 42-47, 49, 57 (Di Petta), Nicola (b. 1916), bus driver for the American Academy in Rome, 155 Diakonoff, (Igor Mikhailovich, 1915-

265

1999), Russian Assyriologist, 202 Diana, see temples see also Artemis Dianium SPN, 143 Díaz de Vivar, Rodrigo (=El Cid, ca. 1043-1099), Castilian commander, 143 Dickson, (William Purdie, 1823-1901), professor of Divinity at Glasgow and translator of Mommsen's History of Rome, 198 Didyma TKY, 108, 113 Die FRA, 153 Dijon FRA, 152 Dinar (=Apameia Celaenae) TKY, 111112 Dio (Chrysostom,) of Prusa TKY, late first/early second century sophist and orator, 90, 115 Diocletian, Roman emperor (284-305), 159 his edict on maximum prices (AD 301), 121-122 Dionysus (ancient divinity), 112 Dittenberger, Wilhelm (1840-1906), Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum ([3rd edition, 1915-1924], =Selections), 90 Diyarbeker TKY (=Amida), 98 Djebel Achdar (“Green Mountain[s]”, mountainous plateau) LBY, 169 Djebel Bou Hanesh (hill near Ammaedara) TUN, 76 Djebel Bou Kornein (“two-horned hill” near Carthage) TUN, 74 Djebel Orbata TUN, 75 Djemila (=Cuicul) ALG, 74 Dobrudja (region) in ROM, 212 Docimum (=Dokimeion) TKY, marble quarries at, 104 Dodecanese (islands) GRE, 107 Doherty, Charlotte (Malcolm) Duncan (b. ca. 1866), boarding house owner in Owen Sound, Ontario, 26-30 Doherty, John Duncan (1889-1918), divinity student (at Knox College, Toronto) killed in World War I, 30 Dole FRA, 136 Dolmer, Leonard (1891-1967), classmate of TRSB in elementary school, 15 Dolmer, William (Thomas, 1850-1939),

266

INDEX

neighbor to TRSB in Corbetton, Ontario, 13 Dolomites (Alpine mountains) ITL, 135 Domodossola ITL, 136 Dordogne FRA, 141 Dorval Airport, see Montreal, Quebec CAN Dorylaeum (=Eski Hisar) TKY, 97 Dougga (=Thugga) TUN, 75 Douglas, (Sir James) “the Black” (12861330), 62 Douro (river), in SPN, 147 Dover, England UKG, 66, 153 Dow, Sterling (1903-1995), epigraphist and ancient historian at Harvard (1936-1970), 164 Drake, Sir Francis (ca. 1540-1596), supposed 1579 California inscription by, 224 Drava (river), in CRO, 160 Dravograd SVN, 160 Drepane (=Trapani), Sicily ITL, 73 Drin(a) (river) in BOS and SRB, 160 Drogheda, County Louth IRE, Cromwell's massacre of Royalists at (1649), 177 Drumcliffe, County Sligo IRE, 178 Drumcolum, Riverstown, County Sligo IRE, 176 Dublin IRE, 175-176, 178 see also theaters and theater productions; Trinity College, Dublin Dubrovnik (=Ragusa) CRO, 159 Dufferin County, Ontario CAN, 1, 174, 230 Duke University, Durham, North Carolina USA, 119, 165, 193, 209 Dulles Airport, see Washington, DC USA Dumbarton Rock, Scotland UKG, 61 Dunajec River, in POL, 182 Duncan-Jones, Richard (Phare, b. 1937), social and economic historian of Rome at Caius, Cambridge (1963-), 186 Dundalk, Proton Township, Grey County, Ontario CAN, 1, 4, 16, 21, 23, 27, 93 Prince Edward High School, [15], 18-21, [24], 46-47 Dundalk, County Louth IRE, 178 Durham, England UKG, [62] see also churches and cathedrals,

England Durrant, Almira (Teressa) Porter (18711918, daughter of Thomas and Mary Johnston Porter, =“Elvira”, mistakenly), 225 Durrant, (Walter Henry, married Almira Porter in 1903), 225 Durry, Marcel (1895-1978), Roman historian, dean of the Faculté des lettres de Paris (1964-1968), president of FIEC (1969-1974), 141, 199, 202, 219 Earlham College, Richmond, Indiana USA, 93 East, Grace (b. 1885), elementary school teacher, 15 "Easter Rebellion", in Ireland against British rule (24 April 1916), 177 Ebora (=Evora) POR, 214 Eboracum (=York), England UKG, 62 Ebro River SPN, 143, 220 Ecija (=Astigi) SPN, 145 Edelstein, Ludwig (1902-1965), scholar of ancient medicine at Johns Hopkins (1934-1947, 1951-1965) and Berkeley (1948-1950), 120, 130 Edgar, (Pelham, 1871-1948), professor of (French and) English at Victoria College (1897-1938), 39-40 Edinburgh, Scotland UKG, 61-62, 71 Edward VII (1841-1910), King of the United Kingdom (1901-1910), 149 Eπerdir (lake) TKY, 104 Egger, Rudolph (1882-1969), professor of Roman archaeology and epigraphy at Vienna (1929-1945), and his wife, 161 Egypt, ancient, 88, 170, 172, 235 modern, 169, 170-171 Ehrenbreitstein (fortress) GER, 152 Eisenhower, Dwight (David, 1890-1969), US president (1953-1961), 136 Ehrenberg, (Victor Leopold, 1891-1976), German-born ancient historian, retired from position (1946-1957) at Bedford College, University of London, 175 El Cid, see Díaz de Vivar, Rodrigo El Greco, see Theotokopulos, Dominikos El Kef (=Sicca Veneria) TUN, 76

INDEX El Mali (plain) TKY, 217 Elbow River, Alberta CAN, 221 Elche de la Sierra SPN, see Dame d'Elche Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122-1204), queen consort of Louis VII of France and Henry II of England, 142 Elis GRE, 134 Elliott, (George Roy, 1883-1963), professor of English at Amherst (19251950), 56 Ellis Island, New Jersey USA, 80 Elmsley, (“Mr.”, identity not further ascertainable), teacher at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 28, 30 Else, (Gerald Frank, 1908-1982), professor of Greek and Latin at University of Michigan (1957-1978), president APA (1963-1964), 154, 188, 191 Elsinore, see Helsingør DEN Ely, England UKG, 64 see also churches and cathedrals, England Emerita (=Merida) SPN, Augustan veteran colony at, 145, [146], [220] Emilia (historic region) ITL, 132 Emona (=Ljubljana) SVN, 160 Emma, Lady Hamilton (1765-1815), at Warwick, 64 Emporiae, Massilian SPN (=Ampurias), 142, [147] Encyclopedia Britannica, see Broughton, T.R.S., publications England UKG, 63-66, 88, 95, 116, 120, 122, 131-132, 137, 142, 149, 151, 153-154, 170, 178, 186, 188, 239 classical scholarship in, 192 colonization by, 14 Englishmen and women, 4, 18, 80, 187 in antiquity, 82 history of, as academic subject, 19 England, George (identity not readily ascertainable), previous owner of TRSB’s Keene Valley, New York home, 129 English Channel, 79 English language, 13, 17, 28, 40, 62, 88, 94, 167, 180-181, 188, 191, 196, 202204, 207 English literature, 26, 28, 30-31, 34-36, 3839, 41, 49, 56-57, 139, 156, 186 English-Speaking Union, meeting in

267

Philadelphia of, 56 Ennius (239-169 BC), Roman writer, 120 Ensérune FRA, 142 Ephesus TKY, 89, 106-107, 113, 161, 216 see also temples, ancient; theaters Epidaurus GRE, 133 Epipolae (near Syracuse), Sicily ITL, 78 Equestrian order, Roman, 186, 199 Eregli TKY, 103 Ericson, Margaret Barker, granddaughter of Margaret Shannon McKim, 175 Erim, Kenan (Tevfik, 1929-1990), archaeologist at New York University (1958-1990), 109 Erin, Wellington County, Ontario CAN, 1 Erjias Dagh (=Mt. Argaeus) TKY, 100, [102] Ernst, Juliette (1900-2001), a principal editor (1928-1963) then director (1964-1990) of L'Année philologique, 141, 191, 195-196, 199, 202, 219 Erten, Süleyman Fikri, Turkish educator, founded museum at Antalya TKY in 1919, 112 Erythrae (=Çesme) TKY, 105, 113 Eryx, Sicily ITL, 174 Escorial, see San Lorenzo de El Escorial Eski Hisar (=Dorylaeum) TKY, 97 Estremadura, see Extremadura Etienne, Robert (1921-), Roman historian at Bordeaux, 214 Etna (mountain), Sicily ITL, 78, 175 Etruria, Etruscans, 70, [71], 72, 132, 155, 157, 214, 235-236 language, 192 see also Tuscany Eu(h)esperides LBY, 169 Euphrates, in TKY, 98 Eureka, California USA, 225 Euripides (ca. 480-406 BC), Greek tragedian, Bacchae of, 38 Euromos TKY, temple at, 218 Evans, (Sir Arthur John, 1851-1941), British archaeologist and excavator of Crete, 133 Everyman, 16th century English morality play, 161 Evocatio, Roman ritual of, 197 Evora (=Ebora) POR, 214 Evzoni, see Greece, military Exeter (Phillips Exeter Academy),

268

INDEX

attended by T. Alan Broughton, 139 Extremadura SPN, 146 Fairclough, Henry R(ushton, 1862-1938), professor of Classics at Stanford (1893-1927) and president of the APA (1925-1926), 57-58 Falconer, Sir Robert (Alexander, 18671943), president, University of Toronto (1907-1932), 42 Famagusta (=Salamis) CYP, 172 Fano ITL, 135 Faust, see Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von; Gounod, Charles-François Fenton, Edward (1872-1897), Melancthon farmer, killed in barn fire, 4 Farouk I (1920-1965), king of Egypt (1936-1952), 135 Farrington, (“Miss”, identity not readily ascertainable), teacher at Dundalk High School, 19 Fédération internationale des Associations d'études classiques (FIEC), 151, 154, 156-157, 164, 179, 185, 189, 191, 196, 199-200, 202, 221 Congress of, 1959 (London), 151, 153-154 1964 (Philadelphia), 151, 157, 179, 181, 185-192, [193], 194 1969 (Bonn), 197, 199-200 1974 (Madrid), 218-220 General intermediary assembly of, 1961 (Warsaw), 179, 180-182, 185 1963 (Paris), 189 1966 (Vandoeuvres), 196-197 Feise, (Ernst, 1884-1966), professor of German at Johns Hopkins (19271952), 82 Feradi (=Pheradi) Maius TUN, 64 Ferdinand V (1452-1516), king of Castile (1474-1516), 144 Ferdinand, Franz (1863-1914), Archduke of Austria (1896-1914), 160 see also Sophie, Duchess of Hohenberg Ferento ITL, 71 Ferguson, Alexander (identity not further ascertainable), elementary school teacher of TRSB, 14 Ferguson, (Aralette) Maud Bolen (b. 1888), married Alexander Ferguson, 14 Ferguson, (William Scott, 1875-1954),

Greek historian, professor of History (1909-1945) and dean of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences (19391942) at Harvard, 236 Fernández-Galiano, Manuel (1918-1988), professor of Greek language and literature at Madrid, 219 Fethiye (=Telmessus), TKY, 113, 216-217 Fieser, Louis (Frederick, 1899-1977), professor of chemisty at Bryn Mawr (1925-1930) and Harvard (19301968), best known for his invention of napalm (1943), 88 Fiesole (Roman Faesulae) ITL, 70, 135 Finike (near Limyra) TKY, 113, 217 Finley, Sir Moses (Israel, 1912-1986), ancient historian at Rutgers and later Cambridge (1955-1979), 186 Finland, Finns, 164 Finland, Gulf of, 165 Firth of Clyde, Scotland UKG, 61 Fish, Henry Albert (1867-1923), Methodist minister in Owen Sound, [29] see also Johnson family Fiske, (George Converse, 1872-1927), taught Latin at Wisconsin (19001927), 48 Fitzgerald, Mary Maury, see McKeon, Mary Maury Fiume (=Rijeka) CRO, 159 Flaubert, (Gustave, 1821-1880), French novelist, author of Salammbô (1862), 77 Flavian dynasty (69-96) of Roman emperors, 169 see also Domitian, Vespasian Fleming family of Owen Sound, Ontario, presumably Christopher A. Fleming (1857-1945), and sons Christopher Howard (1883-1956), George Donald (1889-1971), and John Stuart (1892-1989) Fleming, 26 Fletcher, Janet (b. 1893), elementary school teacher at Melancthon No. 13 of TRSB, 15 Florence ITL, 70, 78, 155, 168 see also churches and cathedrals, Italy; museums, Italy Florida, USA, 126-127 Fobes, Francis (Howard, 1881-1957), spe-

INDEX cialist in Greek philosophy, professor of Latin at Amherst (1920-1948), 55, 57, 59 Foca (=Phocaea) TKY, 113 Foggia ITL, 174 Fondation Hardt, Vandoeuvres SWI, 196197 Fontaine-de-Vaucluse FRA, 68 Fontainebleau FRA, 136 Forni, Giovanni (1922-1991), Italian ancient historian and epigraphist at Urbino, Genova and Perugia, 188 Forte, Bettie (Lucille, 1933-1995), Bryn Mawr MA 1956, PhD 1962, FAAR 1960, later professor of Classics at Hollins College, 158 fortresses, ancient, Byzantine and medieval, 99, 104, 136, 216 Forum Iulii (=Fréjus) FRA, 69 Fosgrave (identity not ascertainable), a local coal dealer in Goxhill, Lincolnshire, 63 Foster, (Lina Mabel Porter, b. 1893), daughter of William John Porter and Emma Jane McAteer, 223-224 Foundation for the Humanities, see National Foundation on the Arts and Humanities Fowler, (Susan, 1875-1965), Bryn Mawr AB 1895, taught Latin at Brearley School (1898-1935) and Columbia University (1935-1953), 73 Fowler, William Warde (1847-1921), English historian of Roman religion and ornithologist at Lincoln College, Oxford, author of Religious experience of the Roman people (1911) and Roman festivals of the period of the Republic (1899), 50, 235 Fraccaro, Plinio (1883-1959), Italian ancient historian, geographer and cartologist at Pavia (1915-1953), 243 France, French, 65-69, 122, 126, 131, 136137, 141-142, 149, 152-153, 188 in antiquity, see Gaul, Roman province of; Gauls, in FRA archaeology and classical studies in, [57], [72], [90], 172, 192, 195-196, 208, 216 government, 77 Frenchmen and women, 76, 86, 152, 189

269

French National Research Center, see Centre National de la Recherche, Gothic architecture in, 147 military, 177 Revolution (1789-1799), 178 see also French language and literature Franco, Francisco (1892-1975), Nationalist leader in Spanish Civil War (1936-1939) and head of state of Spain (1939-1975), 142-143 François Vase, black-figure Attic krater (ca. 570 BC) painted by Kleitias, 70 Frank, Tenney (1876-1939), Roman social and economic historian at Bryn Mawr (1904-1919) and Johns Hopkins (1919-1939), 45, 47, 51-55, 57-58, 60, 71-73, 80-81, 83, 86-88, 93, 116-117, 120-122, 124, 130, 227 publications of, Economic history of Rome to the end of the Republic ([1920], 2nd edition, 1927), 88, 235 Economic survey of ancient Rome (1933-1940, =ESAR), 86-88, 119-120 vol. I Rome and Italy of the Republic, by T. Frank, 88 vol. II Roman Egypt to the reign of Diocletian, by A.C. Johnson, 88 vol. III Roman Britain, by R.G. Collingwood, 88 vol. III.2 Roman Spain, by J.J. Van Nostrand, 88 vol. III.4 Gaule Romaine, by A. Grenier, 88 vol. IV.1 Roman Africa, by R.M. Haywood, 88, 119 vol. IV.2 Roman Syria, by F.M. Heichelheim, 88, 119 vol. IV 3 Roman Greece, by J.A.O. Larsen, 88, 119 vol. IV.4 Roman Asia, by TRSB (1938), 86-90, 93, 116-119, 182, [187], [204], [216] vol. V Rome and Italy of the Empire, by T. Frank, published postumously, 88, 121-122 vol. VI Index, 88, 122 Roman buildings of the Republic (1924), 72 Frank, (Grace Edith Mayer, 1886-1978), wife of Tenney Frank, 53, [54], 88,

270

INDEX

120-122, 200, 202 Frankfort (Frankfurt) GER, 162 Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), American inventor and statesman, 141 Frantz, Alison (1903-1995), American archaeologist and photographer for the Agora excavations in Athens (1933-1968), 134 Frascati ITL, 72 Fraser River, British Columbia CAN, 222223 Frederick II (1194-1250) of the Hohenstaufen dynasty, Holy Roman Emperor (1220-1250), nicknamed ‘Stupor mundi’, 174 Fredrikshaven (Frederikshavn) DEN, 168 Freeman, Anne (C.) Hobson (b. 1934), daughter of Reid and Mary Marshall Hobson, niece of ALHB, Bryn Mawr AB 1956, later a writer and lecturer in English at the University of Virginia, 129 Fréjus (=Forum Iulii) FRA, 69 French Archaeological Atlas, 57, 72 French language and literature, 18, 28, 3031, 35-36, 48, 54, 66, 108, 112, 152, 181 Friday Harbor, Washington USA, 224 Friends Service, see American Friends Service Committee frontiers, of Roman empire (limes), 158, 162-163 Frosinone (=Frusino) ITL, 72, 168 Fugger family, bankers in medieval Germany, 162 Fulbright Program, international educational exchange sponsored by USA, 130-131, 136, 140, 212 Gadara JOR, 81 Gades SPN, 82, 142-143 Gaelic language of Ireland, 175 Gafsa TUN (=Capsa), 75 Galiano, see Fernández-Galiano, (Manuel) Galicia (=Callaecia) SPN, 148 Galilee, Sea of ISR, 218 (Galilei), Galileo (1564-1642), Italian scientist, 206 Gander (International Airport), Newfoundland and Labrador CAN,

149 Gangra (=Çankiri) TKY, 98 Gardner, Isabella (Stewart, 1840-1924), founder (in 1903) of homonymous art museum in Boston, 57 Gareau, (Étienne, Révérend Père, 19151988), (=“Father”), classicist at Ottawa, 220 Garonne (river) FRA, 142, 149 Garum (Roman sauce from fish), 214 Gascony (historical province) FRA, 149 Gaul, Roman province of, 68, [88], 141, 180 Gauls, in FRA, 142, 149, 152, 208 Gauls, in TKY, 99 Gault, (Barbara Thayer, 1901-1984), daughter of Judge Webster Thayer, wife of Warren Gault, 55 Gault, Warren (Stetson, 1898-1980), 55 Gazi(o)ura (=Turhal) TKY, 99 Geddes, Jenny, said to have started riot at St. Giles' Cathedral, Edinburgh, in 1637, 62 Gela, Sicily ITL, 174 Gelibes TKY (not ascertainable), 108 Gelzer, Matthias (1886-1974), Swiss ancient historian at Frankfurt (19191955), author of Nobility of the Roman Republic (German original 1912), 238-239 Gemlik (=Cius, Prusias ad Mare) TKY, 115 George V (1865-1936), British monarch (1910-1936), 21 Generalife (gardens), at Alhambra, Grenada SPN, 144 Geneva SWI, 197 Geneva (lake) SWI, 187, 196 Genghis Khan, see Chingis Khan Genil (river) SPN, 144 Genoa ITL, 69, 155 George, “Old” (not identifiable), guide in Greece in 1952, 134 Georges, Heinrich (1852-1921, =“Georgii”), professor of classical philology at Gotha, author of Die antike Aeneiskritik aus den Scholien und anderen Quellen hergestellt (1891), 47 Georgia Strait, between Vancouver Island and mainland British Columbia,

INDEX CAN, 223 Georgian Bay, Ontario CAN, 1, 6 Gergovie (=Gergovia), plateau of, 152 Germany, Germans, 21, 35, 96, 115-116, 151-152, 158, 161-163, 168, 188, 196197, 213, 219, 239-240 archaeology and classical studies in, 3537, 97, 107-108 Federal Republic of Germany (=West Germany, in existence 1949-1990), see above under Germany German Democratic Republic (=East Germany, in existence 1949-1990), 151, 180 German men and women, 67, 72, 106107, 119, 187 military, 37, 165, 167, 182, German Archaeological Institute, see Deutsches Archäologisches Institut German language and literature, 19, 2728, 30-31, 35, 94, 154, 181, 198 Gerona SPN, 142 Getty, R(obert) J(ohn) (1908-1963), professor of Latin at Toronto (19471958), University of North Carolina (1958-1963), President of APA (1958-1959), 192-193 Geyre (=Aphrodisias) TKY, [106], 109110 Gibraltar, overseas territory in south of Iberian peninsula, UKG, 95 Gigon, (Olof, 1912-1998), Swiss classical philologist and ancient philosopher at Fribourg (1939-1948) and Bern (1948-1982), 154 Gildersleeve, Basil Lanneau (1831-1924), professor of Classics at Virginia (1856-1876) and Johns Hopkins (1876-1915), 35, 37, 81, 93 Gilliam, (James) Frank(lin, 1915-1990), Roman historian at Iowa (19491961), Oregon (1961-1962), Columbia (1962-1965), and Institute for Advanced Study (1965-1985), 209 Gillies, Archie (b. 1896), classmate of TRSB at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 26-29 Gillies, Don(ald Davis, 1891-1918), cousin of Archie Gillies, classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School, killed during service in Canadian Field

271

Artillery, 21, 26 Giselle, see Moscow RUS, Bolshoi Ballet Gizeh EGY, pyramids at, 170 Glacier (National) Park, British Columbia CAN, 222 Glanum FRA, early imperial Roman monuments at (=Les Antiques), 153 Glasgow, Scotland UKG, 61 Glasgow University, 61 Gnomon (serial), 132, 201 Gnossos, see Cnossos, Crete GRE Goethe (Johann Wolfgang von, 17491832), author of play Faust, 82 Goodchild, (Richard George, 1918-1968), British archaeologist, Controller of Antiquities in Cyrenaica (19531966), Professor at the Institute of Classical Archaeology in London (1967-1968), 169 Goodfellow, Charlotte (Elizabeth, 19081966), Bryn Mawr MA 1931, PhD 1935, author of dissertation Roman citizenship; a study of its territorial and numerical expansion from the earliest time to the death of Augustus, later professor of Classics at Wellesley, 90-91, 117 Gordan, Phyllis Goodhart (1913-1994), Bryn Mawr AB 1935, American Renaissance scholar, 202 Gordiou Kome TKY, 115 Gordium TKY, 97, 215 Gore-Booth family, of Lissadel(l) House, Co. Sligo IRE, 5, 177 Gore-Booth, Constance (Georgine, 18681927 =Countess Markievich), Irish nationalist politician, 177 Gore-Booth, Eva (1870-1926), Irish poet and dramatist, 177 Gortyn, Crete GRE, 134 Göteborg (Gothenburg) SWE, 168 Gothic art and architecture, 162 Goths, invasion of Greece by, in 260s AD, 96 Gounod, (Charles-François, 1818-1893), composer, his opera Faust, 67, 207 Goxhill, Lincolnshire ENG, 1, 63 Goya, (Francisco, 1748-1826), Spanish painter, 153 Graham, (James, 1st Marquess) of Montrose (1612-1650), leader of

272

INDEX

Scottish Royalists, 62 Gran San Bernardo (Alpine pass) ITL, 136 Granada SPN, 144-145 see also Alhambra Grand Ballon d'Alsace (a summit of Vosges mountains) FRA, 152 Grand Kabyle, see Kabyle ALG Grand Valley, Ontario CAN, 6 Graser (=“Grazer”), Elsa (Rose, 19081999), graduate student in Classics at Johns Hopkins, author of The economic significance of the edict of Diocletian on maximum prices (diss. 1941), 121-122 Graur (=Grauer) (Alexandru, 1900-1988), Romanian philologist at Bucharest (1946-1974), 181, 190 Gray, Hannah Holborn (1930-), Bryn Mawr AB 1950, president of University of Chicago (1978-1993), 167 Gray, Howard (Levi, 1875-1946), instructor through assistant professor in History at Harvard (1909-1915), professor in History (1915-1940) at Bryn Mawr, 86-87, 119, 126 Gray, John (b. 1874), father of Luella Gray Broughton, 82 Gray, (Margaret Jane Watson, b. 1878), married in 1899 John Gray, 82 see also Broughton, Luella Gray Graydon, (W. J.) Gordon (b. 1896), Victoria College class of 1921, 3 Great Basin (contiguous watershed areas) in western USA, 222 Great Britain, see United Kingdom Great Depression, sharp worldwide economic decline (1929-ca. 1939), 49, 83, 91, 117, 211 Great Plains, region of western CAN and USA, 221 Great Salt Lake, Utah USA, 225 Greece, Greeks, in modern era, 73, 78, 95, 104, 106-107, 113, 133-135, 157-158, 172, 195, 204, 213 language, 105 military and warfare, 95, 99, 104, 115 Greece, Greeks, in antiquity, 89, 130, 170, 202 art and archaeology of, including as

academic subject, 56, 65, 74, 152, 162, 165 biography, 16 colonization by, 133, 142, 170, 186, 189, 212 epigraphy of, 51, 89, 188, 213 see also International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy history and civilization of, as academic subject, 45, 51, 53, 55, 88, 117, 119, 186, 204 kings, in Hellenistic period, 51 language, 19, 27-28, 30-31, 34-35, 38-41, 44-45, 47, 51, 55, 81, 217 literature, in general, 13, 39-40, 45, 50, 53, 178, 187 academic departments of, 54-55, 58, 81, 117 oratory, 45, 48, 51 philosophy, in general, 39 Greek and Roman Societies (UKG), Triennial Conference of, Oxford 1961, 179-180 Greek Anthology (collection of poems, especially epigrams, from Classical through Byzantine eras), 46 Greenwich, England UKG, 66 Grenier, (Albert, 1878-1961) (=“André”), French archaeologist at Strasbourg, Member of the Collége de France, and director (1945-1952) of French School at Rome; author of Gaule romaine in Tenney Frank, ESAR, 88 Grenoble (=Cularo, Gratianopolis) FRA, 154, 186 Grey County, Ontario CAN, 5, 6, 31, 174 Griffin, Jasper (1937-), classicist at Balliol College, Oxford (1961-2004), 220 Griffin, Miriam (Tamara, 1935-), ancient historian at Somerville College, Oxford (1967-2002), 220 Gruen, (Erich Stephen, 1935-), ancient historian at Berkeley (1966-2007), 225, 242 Gsell, (Charles Emile Stéphane, 18641932), author of Histoire ancienne de l’Afrique du nord (1913-1928), 53 Guadalquivir river SPN, 144 Guadarrama, (Sierra de, mountain chain) SPN, 147 Guadiana (=Anas) river SPN, 145, 220

INDEX Guarducci, Margherita (1902-1999), Italian archaeologist and epigraphist at Rome “La Sapienza” (1931-1973) and the Scuola Nazionale di Archeologia (to 1978), 213 Guelma ALG (=Calama), 74 Guernica SPN, 148 Guggenheim Fellowship, of the John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Foundation, 127-128, 131, 150, 156157 Gülek Boghaz (=Cilician Gates), [102], 103 Gundestrup DEN, 2/1st century BC silver cauldron found at, 163 Gustav (VI Adolf, 1882-1973), king of Sweden (1950-1973), 164 Haasis, (Ferdinand Wead, 1889-1969), graduate student at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1928) in Plant Ecology, provided lodging to TRSB as student in Baltimore, 80, 82 Haasis, (Bessie A., 1884-1977), wife of F.W. Haasis, 80, 82 Haasis, (Barbara, b. 1921), daughter of F.W. Haasis, 80, 82 Haasis, (Dorothy, b. 1924), daughter of F.W. Haasis, 80, 82 Hadas, Moses (1900-1966), professor of Greek at Columbia (1930-1965), 195 Hadrian, Roman emperor (117-138), 114, 130, 145, 170, 192, 212 Hadrian's Wall, England UKG, 62 Hadrianoutherae (=Balikesir) TKY, 114 Hadrumetum (=Sousse) TUN, 75 Hagia Triada, Crete GRE, 134, 158 Haight, Elizabeth (Hazelton, 1872-1964), Vassar AB 1894, professor of Latin at Vassar (1902-1942), 73 Haight, (Helen Ives, 1876-1963), Vassar AB 1898, sister and travelling companion of E.H. Haight in 1927-1928, 73 Halicarnassus (=Budrum) TKY, 113 Halifax, Nova Scotia CAN, 80 Hall, Alan S(tirling, 1931-1986), epigraphist, Honorary Secretary of British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, 197 Halys river (=Kizil Irmak) TKY, 98-100 Hamburg GER, 163

273

Hameln (Hamelin) GER, highlights Pied Piper folktale, 163 Hamilton, Ontario CAN, 1, 197 Hamilton, Lady, see Emma, Lady Hamilton Hammond, Mason (1903-2002), professor of Classics at Harvard (1928-1973), 128 Hanbury, (Richard) George (b. 1880, post office worker and) entertainer in Dundalk, Ontario, 16 Hannibal (247-183/182 BC), Carthaginian statesman and commander, 133, 143 Hannibal, Missouri USA, 54 Hannover GER, 151 Harbord Collegiate Institute, Toronto, 31 Harcum, (Cornelia Gaskins, 1881-1927), Johns Hopkins PhD in Classical Archaeology (1913), later assistant at Royal Ontario Museum, 45, 57 Hardt Foundation, see Fondation Hardt Harnack, (Karl Gustav Adolf von, 18511930), church historian at Berlin (1888-1921), 190 Harper, William Rainey (1856-1906), helped organize and served as first president of the University of Chicago (1891-1906), 35, 37 Harper's Dictionary (of Classical Antiquities, 1898), ed. H.T. Peck, published by Harper and Brothers, 58 Harris, (Erdman, 1898-1985), family home of, in Keene Valley, New York, 156 Harrison, (Richard) Martin (1935-1992), Byzantinist, Controller of Antiquities in Cyrenaica (19601961); later archaeologist at Newcastle (1964-1985), and then professor of Roman Archaeology of the Roman Empire at Oxford (19851992), 169-170 Harrison, (Elizabeth Browne), wife of Martin Harrison, 169 Harrison, Martin, sister of, 170 Harvard University, 39, 57, 59-60, 86, 88, 96, 128, 139, 150-151, 158, 165, 180, 199, 202, 212, 245 Department of the Classics, service by TRSB on visiting committee for, 199 Fogg Museum of Art at, 57

274

INDEX

Radcliffe College in, 139, 150 Russian Research Center at, 158 Widener Library of, 57, 128 Haspels, (Caroline Henriette Emilie, 18941980), Dutch archaeologist at Amsterdam, 188-189 Hastings, England UKG, 153 Hathaway, Anne (1556-1623), wife of William Shakespeare, 64 Haverford College, Haverford, Pennsylvania USA, 188, 228 Haverford School, Haverford, Pennsylvania USA, 139 Hawkins, (Alice, 1885-1974), Bryn Mawr AB 1907, 125 Haywood, (Richard Mansfield, 19051977), ancient historian at Johns Hopkins (1932-1944), Hotchkiss (1944-1950), and New York University (1950-1973), 88 Heba (=Sant’Andrea di Magliano) ITL, bronze tablet found at, listing honors for Germanicus, 243-244 Heichelheim, Fritz (Moritz, 1901-1968), German-born ancient historian at Cambridge (1933-1942), Nottingham (1942-1948), and Toronto (19481968), 88 Heidelberg GER, 169 Hellespont (=Dardanelles) TKY, 96 Helsingborg SWE, 163 Helsingør (Elsingore) DEN, 163 Helsinki FIN, 164, 168 Hemeroscopeum (=?Peñón de Ifach) SPN, 143 Hemphill, (Joseph, b. 1849), Dundalk Ontario policeman, 21 Henderson, (Mary) Isobel (Munro, 19061967), tutor in ancient history at Somerville College, Oxford, 179 Henderson, Bert (b. 1880), boarded teachers at Melancthon, Ontario, 14 Henderson, (Janet M., b. 1884), wife of Bert Henderson, 14 Henderson, (George) Clifford (b. 1899), roommate of TRSB at Owen Sound, 29 Hendrickson, (George Lincoln, 18651963), Latin scholar at Chicago (1897-1907) and Yale (1907-1933), 57 Henry, prince of Portugal, “The

Navigator” (1392-1460), monument at Lisbon to, 214 Henry VIII (1491-1547), king of England (1509-1547), 64 Henshir el Kasbat (=Thuburbo Maius) TUN, 77 Heraclea (ad Latmum) TKY, 218 Heraklion, Crete GRE, 158 Herculaneum ITL, 72, 155 Hereward the Wake, 11th century English leader of resistance to Normans, 64 Hermus (river) TKY, 104-105, 114, 216 Hernici, ancient Italic people, 168 Herod Antipas (20 BC-after AD 39), tetrarch of Galilee and Perea exiled by Caligula to Lugdunum, 141 Herodias (ca. 15 BC-after AD 39), Jewish princess, second wife of Herod Antipas, 141 Herodotus (ca. 484 BC-ca. 427 BC), fifth century BC Greek historian, 40, 170 Herrmann, P(eter, 1927-2002), editor of Tituli Asiae Minoris V 1 (1981) and V 2 (1989), 90 Hertz, Martin (Julius, 1818-1895), Latin philologist at Berlin (1847-1855), Greifswald (1855-1862), and at Breslau (1862-1895), 36 Herzegovina (geographic area) BOS, 159 Hexham, Northumberland, England UKG, 62 Hierapolis (=Pamak Kale, “Cotton Castle”) TKY, 110, 216 Hill, (Arthur Sturgis) Hardy (1898-1976), Victoria College class of 1925, educator and proponent of Canadian studies, 46 Himera, see Thermae Himerinae Hippo Regius (=Bone) ALG, 74 Hipponion (=Vibo Valentia) ITL, 133 (Hirohito, 1901-1989), emperor of Japan (1926-1989), 127 Hispalis (=Sevilla) SPN, 145, [192], [220] Hitler, Adolph (1889-1945), Chancellor (1933-1945) and “Führer” (19341945) of Germany, 96, 116, 122, 165, 203 Hittites, 97, 100, 102, 215 see also museums, Turkey Hobson family, 87 Hobson, (Joseph Reid Anderson, 1867-

INDEX 1938), father of ALHB, [94], [120], [122] Hobson, (Anne Leigh Camm, b. 1871), wife of J.R.A. Hobson (m. 1900), mother of ALHB, [92], [94], [120], [123], [128-129] Hobson, Annie Leigh Camm, see Broughton, Annie Leigh Camm Hobson Hobson (?), Elizabeth, ?daughter of Reid Anderson Jr., niece of ALHB, 124 Hobson, Mary (Douthat) Marshall (19021996), wife (m. 1926) of Reid Hobson, sister-in-law to ALHB, 91, 218 Hobson, Raleigh (Calton, 1910-2001), brother of ALHB, 137 Hobson, (Joseph) Reid (Anderson, Jr., 1901-1986), brother of ALHB, 91, 218 see also Freeman Hoffman, Martha, see Lewis, Martha W. Hoffman Holborn, (Annemarie Bettmann, 19021989) classical philologist, wife of Hajo Holborn, 167 Holborn, Hajo (Ludwig Rudolph, 19021969), professor of European history at Yale (ca. 1934-1969), 167 Holger, fictional Danish hero, statue of at Kronborg Castle DEN, 163 Holland, see Netherlands Holland, Louise (Elizabeth Whetenhall Adams, 1893-1990), Bryn Mawr PhD 1920, Roman historian at Bryn Mawr (1928-1955) and Smith (19181923, 1957-1964), author of Janus and the bridge (1961), 118, 137, 157158, 194, 202 Homer (Greek epic poet), 30, 36, 46, 55 Iliad and Odyssey 30 Hooper, Edith Lonsway (b. 1886), daughter of Henry and Mary Broughton Lonsway, 24 Hooper, Albert (Edward, b. 1877), husband (m. 1908) of Edith Lonsway Hooper, 24 Hoover Library, see Stanford University Hope, British Columbia CAN, 223 Horace (=Horatius Flaccus, Quintus, 65-8 BC), Roman poet, 36, 38, 45, 133,

275

245 Horwood, (Richard Batstone, 1897-1976) =“Dick”, Victoria College class of 1920, later secondary school teacher in Ontario, 46 Housesteads, England UKG, 62 Hudson, Ted (identity not readily ascertainable), classmate of TRSB at Owen Sound from Manitoulin Island, 29 Hudson's Bay Company, 79 Hughes, (Sir) Sam(uel, 1853-1921), Canadian Minister of Militia and Defence (1911-1916), 25 Hull, England UKG, 63 Hülsen, Christian (Karl Friedrich, 18581935), scholar of Roman topography and medieval and Renaissance art, 235 Humber (estuary), England UKG, 63 Humboldt University of Berlin, 190 Hunedoara ROM, 212 Hungary, Hungarians, 160, 190 Hunking, Henry (James, b. 1890), son of Rundle Hunking, husband (m. 1915) of Eva Lonsway, 24 Hunking, Rundle (b. 1855), Melancthon Township, Ontario farmer, 24 (Hussein), Susan Becker Broughton (1938-), first wife (1957-1962) of T. Alan Broughton, 139-141, 150, 156, 174, 186 Hutton, Maurice (1856-1940), classicist in Canada, Principal of University College, Toronto (1901-1928), acting president of University of Toronto (1906-1907), 35, 42 Iconium (=Claudiconium=Konya) TKY, 103 Icosium (=Algiers) ALG, 74 Ida (mountain), Crete GRE, 134 Idris I (1890-1983), king of Libya (19511969), 169 Ilerda (=Lérida) SPN, 220 Ilgin (=Tyriaion) TKY, 103 Ilies, “Mr.”, Romanian guide (not identifiable), 212 Illiberis SPN, 144 Ilmen (lake) RUS, 166 Immerwahr, (Henry Rudolph, b. 1916), Hellenist at University of North

276

INDEX

Carolina, Chapel Hill, 196 Impressionist art, 165 Inbat (Aegean summer breeze), 105 Indian Wars, in USA, 67 Influenza, epidemic of, in 1918, 37 Inistioge, Proton Township, Ontario CAN, 3 Innisfree, small island in Lough Gill, Co. Sligo IRE, subject of poem by W.B. Yeats, 176 Innsbruck AUS, 187 Inscriptiones graecae (1903-, =IG), 89 Inscriptiones graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes (1906-1927, =IGRRP), 90 Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, New Jersey USA, 130, 180, 194, 209210 Institute of Ancient History, Moscow RUS, see Academy of Sciences of the USSR International Congress of Classical Archaeology, 1963 (Paris), 181, 188 1973 (Ankara and Izmir), 215-216 International Congress of Economic History, 1962 (Aix-en Provence), 186 International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy, Second, 1957 (Rome), 149, 187 Third, 1962 (Vienna), 149, 186-187 Fourth, 1967 (Cambridge, England), 149, 197 Fifth, 1972 (Munich), 149, 211-214 International Congress of Historical Sciences, Eleventh, 1960 (Stockholm), 158, 163-164 International Congress of Historical Sciences, Thirteenth, 1970 (Moscow), 154, 202205 Fourteenth, 1975 (San Francisco), 221, 224-225 International Congress on Roman Frontier Studies, 1971 (Mamaia), 211 International Papyrological Societies, congress, 1961 (Warsaw), 181 International Society for Latin Epigraphy, organizational meeting, 1963 (Paris) 188-189 Intourist (state travel agency of the Soviet

Union), 164, 167-168 Ireland, Irish, 5-8, 65, 175-178, 221-222 Royal Irish Constabulary, 7 Ireland, (C. William), =“Bill”, chartered accountant in Calgary, husband (m. 1941) of Eleanor Porter, 221 Ireland, Eleanor (Ida) Porter (b. 1911), daughter of Thompson Porter, 221222 Irenaeus (Saint, ca. 130-202), bishop of Lyons and early Christian writer, 68 Iris (river, =Yesil Irmak) TKY, 99 Irish Sea, 175 Irmscher, (Johannes, 1920-2000), classicist at Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin/Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR, 190 Irwin family, Irish settlers in mid-1850s near Markdale, Grey County, Ontario, 6 Isabella (1451-1504), queen of Castile (1474-1504), 144 Isaura (Nova and Vetus) TKY, 197 Isabella of Angoulême (ca. 1187-1246), wife (1200-1216) of King John of England, [149] Islamic University, Cairo, see Al-Azhar University Isles of the Princes TKY, see Princes' Isles Israel, 216, 218 Istanbul (=Byzantium=Constantinople) TKY, 95-97, 105, 113, 115, 215-216, 218 American Express Office, 97, 105 walls of, built by Theodosius II, 96, 215 see also mosques, Turkey; museums, Turkey Istria CRO, Greek colony at, 212 Istrian peninsula CRO, 159 Italica (=Santipoce) SPN, 145 Italy, Italians, 39, 68-74, 78, 80, 95, [96], 116, 130-133, [135-136], 138-139, 154-157, 159-160, 162, 168, 174-175, 179, 235, 240, 243 in antiquity, 68, 88, 233, 235, 238, 240241, 243 classical studies and archaeology in, 156, 169, 188, 197 imperialism by, under Fascist rule, 107, 113 language and literature, 36, 69

INDEX road system of, 155 Itea GRE, 158 Iulius Caesar, Gaius (100-44 BC), consul 59, II 48, III 46, IV 45, V 44 BC, Roman commander and statesman, [52], 53, 66, 68, 70, 74-75, 99, 131, 136, 142, 152, 214, 221, 236-237, 239-242, 244 as author, 208 Iulius Cottius, Marcus, king, then praefectus, of Ligurian tribes in late first century BC, 155 Ivanoff, (Mr.), director of hotel in Vladimir RUS (identity not further ascertainable), 167 Ivy League (group of elite universities in northeast USA), 196 Izmir (=Smyrna) TKY, 97, 105, [106], 112-113, 215-216, 218 British consulate at, 105-106 Izmid (i.e., Izmit=Nicomedia) TKY, 97 Jacopi, Giulio (b. 1898), Italian archaeologist, 109 Jaen SPN, 144 Jalón (river) SPN, 220 Janeway, (“Mrs.”, identity not readily ascertainable), summer resident in Keene Valley, New York, 127, 129 Japan 13, 128 art, 126 military and warfare, 13, 122, 127 see also Hirohito, emperor of Japan Jarrow, England UKG, 62 Jason Magnus, (Tiberius Claudius, b. ca. 140), house of, at Cyrene LBY, 170 Jasper (National) Park, Alberta CAN, 222 Jaxartes (=Syr-Darya) river UZB, 207 Jay, Charles (Arthur, b. 1892 =“Charlie”), Victoria College class of 1918, 33 Jedburgh Castle, Scotland UKG, 62 Jenking, (Jocelyn) Ruth (Infield, b. 1902), Victoria College class of 1925, 46 Jennings, Herbet Spencer (1868-1947), American zoologist at Johns Hopkins (1906-1938) and Berkeley, 54 Johansen, Jo, naturalist with Adirondack Trail Improvement Society (not further identifiable), St. Huberts New York, 127 John (1166-1216), King of England (1199-

277

1216), 64, 149 see also Isabella of Angoulême John Muir Wilderness, California USA, 224 Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Maryland USA, 35, 37, 45, 47, 54, 58, 73, 90, 179, 202, 218 academic buildings, 51, 80, 91, 120 appointment of TRSB mooted at, 120122 graduate study by TRSB at, 46-48, 5055, 63, 65, 73, 83, 218 honorary degree (1969) for TRSB at, 200, 218 Rogers Fellowship for graduate study at, 47, 49-51, 54, 73, [75], 78 teaching by TRSB at (fall 1938, 1939/1940), 120-122 Johns Hopkins University Press, 83 Johnson, Allan (Chester, 1881-1955), Roman historian and Greek papyrologist at Princeton (1912-1949), 88 Johnson, Ben, Canadian-born Detroit cardiologist, husband of Doris Fish Johnson, 29 Johnson, (Emily) Doris (Jane) Fish (b. 1898), Owen Sound classmate, wife of Ben Johnson, 29 Johnson, Harriet (Dale, 1871-1932), author of The Roman tribunal (diss. Johns Hopkins 1926), 51 Jones, A(rnold) H(ugh) M(artin, 19041970), Professor of Ancient History at University College, London (19461951), then Jesus College, Cambridge (1951-1970), 119 Jones, Tom (Bard, 1909-1999), ancient classical and Near Eastern historian at Minnesota, 157 Jonquières-Saint-Vincent FRA, 69 Jordan, Heinrich (1833-1886), German expert in ancient Roman topography at Königsberg (1867-1886), 235 Journal of Roman Studies (serial, =JRS), 119, 179, 201 Journal of World History (serial), 189 Juan de Fuca Strait, between Vancouver Island, British Columbia CAN, and the Olympic Peninsula, Washington USA, 223 Juba (II, ca. 52 BC-AD 23), king of

278

INDEX

Numidia and later Mauretania, 74 Judas (Iscariot), apostle of Jesus, depicted in Oberammergau Passion Play, 162 Jugoslavia, see Yugoslavia Juilliard School, New York City, New York USA, 139, 150 Justinianopolis (=Sivri Hisar) TKY, 215 Kabyle (mountainous region of Atlas chain) ALG, 74 Kaerst, Julius (1857-1930), German historian of the Hellenistic era at Leipzig and Würzburg, 236 Kähler, Heinz (1905-1974), German ancient art historian and archaeologist at Saarbrücken (1953-1960) and Cologne (1960-1973), 190 Kalaa Djerda TUN, 76 Kalamaki GRE, 158 Kalinin (Tver, called “Perm”) RUS, 160 Kamloops, British Columbia CAN, 222 Kara Kum (desert) TKM, 205 Karacasu TKY, 109-110 Karawanken (Carinthian mountain range) AUS/SVN, 153 Karincali Dagh (mountain) TKY, 109 Karnak EGY, 171 Kas TKY, 217 Kasrin (or Kasserine, =Cillium) TUN, 7576 Kastamouni (=Kastamonu) TKY, 98 Kast-el-Libya LBY, see Qasr Libiya Katrine (lake), Scotland UKG, 61 Kayseri TKY (=Caesarea Mazaca), 96, 98, 100-101 American Mission, 101 Kazakevich, Emily (Randolph) Grace (b. 1911), Bryn Mawr AB 1933, AM 1934, American ancient historian in the Soviet Union, 203-204 Kazakevich, (Vladimir D.), social scientist in America and later Soviet Union, 204 Keating, James (=“Jim”, b. 1870), 21 Keeler, (Sarah Hattie Bella, =“Sadie”, b. 1884), teacher at Melancthon elementary school, 13 Keene Valley, New York USA, TRSB family summer vacation site, 127129, 141, 156, 192, 195, 218, 226 Keil, Josef (1878-1963), Austrian epigraphist and historian, 90, 149,

187 Kelkit Irmak (=Lycus) TKY, 99, [110], [216] Kelly, Grace (Patricia, 1929-1982), American film star, later Princess Gracia Patricia of Monaco (19561982), 176 Kemal (Pasha), G(h)azi Mustapha, see Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal Kendall, Douglas, Presbyterian minister in Dundalk, Ontario, 21 Kendrick (Robson), Rhena (1901-1982), Victoria College class of 1923, 65, 67 Kennedy, George (Alexander, b. 1928), professor of Classics and specialist in rhetoric at Haverford, Pittsburgh, and (1966-1994) the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 196 Kent State University, Ohio USA, 212 Kenya, 169 Kephaloidion (=Cefalù), Sicily ITL, 133 Keraklion, Crete GRE, 134 Keramos TKY, gulf of, 218 Kerensky, Alexander (Fyodorovich, 18811970), Russian revolutionary leader, 165 Khachaturian, Aram (1903-1978), Armenian composer of ballet Spartacus (1954, revised 1968), performed in 1970 by Bolshoi, 203 Khamissa (=Thubursicum Numidarum) ALG, 74 Khojend (=Alexandria the Last) TAJ, 207 Kimball, (Josephine Jewell Dodge, b. 1904), wife of R.A. Kimball, 156 Kimball, Richard Arthur (1899-1997), Director of the American Academy in Rome (1959-1965), 156, 173 Kincullue (=Kinkillew), townland of the parish of Ballynakill, Co. Sligo IRE, 5 King, Georgiana (Goddard, 1871-1939), professor of art history at Bryn Mawr (1911-1938), expert in the architectural history of Spain, 86 Kingston, Ontario CAN, 49 Penitentiary at, 4 Kinik TKY, 114 Kipling, (Rudyard, 1865-1936), author of The Jungle Book (1894), 207 Kirkwood, (Gordon MacDonald, 1916-

INDEX 2007), PhD Johns Hopkins 1942, later (1946-1984) professor of Classics at Cornell, 122 Kirkwood, (Patricia M. Frueh, b. 1917), PhD Johns Hopkins 1943, 122 Kizil Irmak (=Halys) river TKY, 98, [99100] Klagenfurt AUS, 160-161 Knocknarea (“The Queen’s Hill”), Co. Sligo IRE, 177-178 Koblenz (Coblens) GER, 152 Kolendo, (Jerzy, b. 1933), Roman historian and epigraphist at Warsaw (1955-2003), 182 Köln GER, see Cologne Konya (=Iconium=Claudiconium) TKY, 103 Korosovtev = (evidently) Korostovtsev, (Mikhail Aleksandrovich, 19001980), Egyptologist at Moscow, 203 Kosay, Hamit Zübeyr, Turkish archaeologist, appointed director of Ethnography Museum of Ankara (1927), later Director of Antiquities and Museums for Turkey, 98 Kramer, Mrs., previous occupant of Broughton Chapel Hill home at 1111 Roosevelt Drive, 194 Krasnaya Polyana RUS, see Yasnaya Polyana Kreuznach GER, see Bad Kreuznach Krieger, Leonard (1918-1990), professor of history at Chicago, 195, 197 Kubitschek, J(oseph) W(ilhelm, 18581936), Roman historian, archaeologist and numismatist at Vienna (1897-1929), 243 Küllük (=Passala) TKY, 113 Kumaniecki, K(azimierz, 1905-1977), Polish Latinist at Warsaw (19361976), 181-182, 186, 190 Kurds, in TKY, 98 Kuşadasi (=Bird Island) TKY, 113 Kyrenia CYP, see Cyrenia La Coruña SPN, 148 La Mancha (plain and region) SPN, 220 La Spezia ITL, 70 Lacedaemon (province in prefecture of Laconia) GRE, 134 Lade (island) TKY, 107 Ladik (in Konya province, =Laodiceia

279

Katakekaumene) TKY, 103 Lafayette College, Pennsylvania USA, 72 Lagonegro ITL, 132 Lahn (river) GER, 163 Laidlaw, (Laura) Anne (B., b. 1931), Bryn Mawr AB 1952, FAAR 1961, RAAR 1976, professor of Classics at Hollins College (from 1961), 158 Laing, Gordon (Jennings, 1869-1945), professor at Latin and Roman history (1899-1921, 1923-1930) and dean (1931-1943) at Chicago, and general editor (1909-1921, 19231940) of the University of Chicago Press, 45, 50 lakes, see under geographical names Lake, Kirsopp (1872-1946), British-born biblical and patristics scholar at Leiden (1904-1913) and Harvard (1914-1937), 86 Lamb, (Lucinda Mary, 1855-1926), Owen Sound landlady, 26-28 Lambaesis ALG, 75 Lamon, Adeline Belt (identity not further ascertainable), elementary school teacher, 19 Lamon, Charles (Albert, b. 1876), married Adeline Belt, elementary school teacher of TRSB, 19 Lanarca (=Curium) CYP, 172 Lancaster, Pennsylvania USA, 125 Lancaster Press, Inc. (published TAPhA during editorship of TRSB, 19411944), 125 Lancaster, Henry C(arrington, 18821954), professor of French literature at Amherst (1907-1919) and Johns Hopkins (1919-1952), 54 Lanciani, (Rodolfo Amedeo, 1845 or 1846-1929), Italian archaeologist, professor of Roman topography at Rome (1878-1927), 72, 235 Land family, of New York, on Caledonia Boston—Glasgow (not identifiable), 61, 67 Landes (region) FRA, 149 Lane, Emma (Louise) Gildersleeve (18721954), cousin of ALHB (=“Cousin Emma”), 92, 128, [129] Lane, (George Sherman, 1902-1981), professor in Germanic Languages at

280

INDEX

North Carolina and specialist in Indo-European linguistics, 192 Langford, (Arthur Leopold, 1862-1923), Registrar of Victoria College and Professor of Greek Language and Literature, 35-36 Langford, (Charles, 1845-1924), Reverend, pastor on the CorbettonMelancthon Methodist circuit, 15 Laodiceia ad Lycum TKY, 110 Laodiceia Katakekaumene (=Ladik) TKY, 103 Laon FRA, 154 Larnaca (=Curium) CYP, 172 Larsen, Jakob (Aall Ottesen, =“Jake”, 1888-1974), American ancient historian at Washington (1921-1926), Ohio State (1926-1930), and Chicago (1930-1953), 88, 130, 186 Lascaux (cave complex) FRA, 142 Latin (language and literature), in general, 36, 50, 170, 182 alphabet, 94, 160 faculty appointments in, at various schools and universities, 56, 58-59, 60, 87, 120 epigraphy, study of, 46, 53, 88, 141 study of, by ALHB, 118 by T. Alan Broughton, 139 by TRSB, 17, 19, 28, 30-31, 35-36, 3841, 44, 47, 50-51, 80-82 teaching of, by TRSB, 46, 87, 120 see also International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy; also individual Latin-language authors Latin peoples, of antiquity in ITL, in general, 72, 155 Latium (region in antiquity) ITL, 72, 132 Latmos (mountain) TKY, 218 Latte, Kurt (1891-1964), German classical philologist and historian of religion at Greifswald (1923-1926), Basel (1926-1931), and Göttingen (19311935, 1945-1957), 191 Lattimore, Owen (1900-1989), scholar of Central Asia at Johns Hopkins (1938-1963) and Leeds (1963-1970), 120 Lattimore, Richmond (Alexander, 19061984), professor of Greek at Bryn

Mawr (1935-1971), 117, 126, 157, 181, 185 Lauro (river) SPN, 143 Lausanne SWI, 78, 136 Lavally (townland), Co. Sligo IRE, 7, 176 Lavinium ITL, 155 Lazard Frères (& Co., investment bank), 75 Lebanon (country), 171-172 Lebanon (mountain range) LEB, 172 Lee, Herbert (b. 1864), Methodist minister in Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 21 Lehman, Daniel (David, d. 1986), husband (m. ca. 1938) of Grace Durrant Lehman, 225-226 Lehman, Grace Durrant (ca. 1917-2002), daughter of Elvira Porter, 225 Lenin, Vladimir (Ilyich, 1870-1924), Russian revolutionary leader and first Premier of the Soviet Union (1923-1924), 165-166 Lenin Library at Tashkent UZ, 207 Leninabad TAJ, 207 Leningrad, see St. Petersburg RUS León SPN, 147 Lepcis LBY, 169 Lepontine Alps, see Alps Lérida (=Ilerda) SPN, 220 Lermontov, Mikhail (Yuryevich, 18141841), Russian poet, 203 Les Baux(-de-Provence) FRA, 153 Lesky, Albin (1896-1981), Austrian specialist in Greek literature at Innsbruck (1936-1949) and Vienna (1932-1936, 1949-1967), 187 Lester B. Pearson College of the Pacific, Victoria, British Columbia CAN, 223 Leto (mythological mother of Apollo and Artemis), shrine of (Letoon), in Lycia TKY, 217 Levadia GRE, 134 Lewis family, of Lower Merion Township, Pennsylvania USA (not readily identifiable), 88 (Lewis), Martha (Wilson) Hoffman (19222006), Bryn Mawr MA 1949, PhD 1951, FAAR 1953, author of The official priests of Rome under the Julio-Claudians (1955), 133 Lewis, (Helen L. Block, 1913-1987), wife

INDEX of Naphtali Lewis, psychologist and psychoanalyst, 183 Lewis, Naphtali (1911-2005), American ancient historian and papyrologist at Columbia (1944-1947) and Brooklyn College/CUNY (1947-1976), 183 Libya, 168-169 Licinius Crassus, Marcus (ca. 115-53 BC, cos. 70, II 55 BC), 241-242 Licinius Lucullus, L. (ca. 118-56 BC), cos. 74 BC, 114 Liguria (region) ITL, 69 Lille FRA, 66 Limyra (near Finike) TKY, 113, 217 Lincoln (=Lindum Colonia), England UKG, 64 Lincolnshire (county), England UKG, 1, 63-64, 225 Linderski, Jerzy (b. 1934), Polish-born professor of Ancient History at Cracow (1960-1968) and Oregon (1971-1979), and of Classics at North Carolina (1979-2003), 224 Lindisfarne (tidal island), England UKG, 62 Linguistic Society of America, 1926 annual meeting of, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 57 Linz AUS, 161 Lisbon (=Olisipo) POR, 95, 145, 211, 214, 218 see also University of Lisbon Lissadel(l) House, Co. Sligo IRE, 5, 177 Little St. Bernard Pass FRA and ITL, 186 Livy (=Titus Livius, 59 BC-AD 17), Roman historian, 86-87, 120, 135, 180, 238, 245 Ljubljana (=Emona) SVN, 160 Loane, Helen (Jefferson, 1907-1992), American historian of Rome, PhD Johns Hopkins 1937, 121-122 Locri ITL, 133 Loeb Classical Library (classical text series), 94 Loire (river) FRA, 67-68 Lombards, kingdom of, in ITL (568-774), 70 Lomonosov Moscow State University, 203 London, England, UK, 65-66, 116, 121, 137, 151, 153, 175, 178, 180, 201, 204, 215

281

American Express Office, 65, 116 buildings and monuments of, in general, 65, 137, 215 Heathrow Airport, 153 see also museums, England Lonsway, Bert (b. 1901), schoolmate of TRSB, nephew of William Lonsway, 24, 26 Lonsway, Elsie (b. 1893), youngest daughter of Henry and Mary Broughton Lonsway, 24 Lonsway, Eva (Margary, b. 1896), daughter of Wesley and Elizabeth Lonsway, 24 Lonsway, (John) Henry (b. 1858), husband of paternal aunt Mary Broughton (=“Uncle Henry”), 3, 24 Lonsway, James (b. 1868), 3 Lonsway, Mary Broughton (b. 1867), daughter of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal aunt (="Aunt Mary"), 2-3, 24, 59 Lonsway, Wesley (b. 1867), 24 Lonsway, William (1849-1917, =“Old Willie”), 24 see also McKnight, Thompson families Lorelei (large rock in Rhine near St. Goarhausen GER), 168 Louise (lake), Alberta CAN, 222 Louvain BEL, see Catholic University of Leuven Lovejoy, Margaret E. (1900-1918), Victoria Class of 1921, 37 Lowe, John (1899-1960), Trinity College, Toronto class of 1922, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford (1939-1959) and Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford (1948-1951), 45 Lowell, (Abbott) Lawrence (1856-1943), president of Harvard (1909-1933), 57, 59 Lucania (region) ITL, 133 Lucas, E(dward) G(eorge, 1856-1932), banker in Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 4 Lucca ITL, 70 Lucentum (=Alicante) SPN 143 Lucretius Carus, Titus (ca. 99-ca. 55 BC), Roman Epicurean poet, 41, 51, 245 Lugdunum (=Lyons) FRA, 68, [152] Lugdunum Convenarum FRA, 142 Lugli, (Giuseppe, 1890-1967), professor of

282

INDEX

Roman topography at the University of Rome, 72 Lugo (=Lucus Augusti) SPN, 147-148 Luparelli, landlady in Rome (not readily identifiable), 71 Lutetia FRA, 67, [137] see (more generally) Paris FRA Luty family, in Lincolnshire, England, 63 Luty, Hannah, see Broughton, Hannah Luty Luty, James (b. ca. 1830), great uncle of TRSB, 63 Luty, John (b. ca. 1832), great uncle of TRSB, 63 Luxor EGY, Chicago House at, 171 Luzern (Lucerne) SWI, 168 Lycaonia (region) TKY, 103, 197 Lycia (region) TKY, 90, 113, 172, 216-218 Lycus (=Kelkit Irmak) (river) TKY, 99, 110, 216 Lydia (region) TKY, 90, 104, 216 Lyon FRA, 68, 152 Lysimachus (ca. 360-281 BC), “successor” of Alexander, king (306-281 BC) in Thrace and Asia Minor, 107 Lystra (=Zoldera) TKY, 103 MacAulay, (Emilie Rose, Dame, 18811958), English writer, author of Fabled shore: From the Pyrenees to Portugal (1949), 143 Macaulay, (Thomas Babington, 18001859), English poet, historian and politician, 36 Maccius Plautus, Titus (b. ca. 254 BC), Roman writer of comedies (ca. 205184 BC), 37, 47, 87, 120, 245 Macestus (river) TKY, 114 MacKay, Louis (Alexander, 1901-1982), Canadian-born poet and Latin scholar; Victoria College, Toronto class of 1923, later professor of Classics at Victoria College (19281941), British Columbia (1941-1948), and Berkeley (1948-1968), 78 MacKinnon, Don(ald Wallace, 19031987), professor of psychology at Bryn Mawr (1933-1947) and Berkeley (1947-1970), expert on the creative process, 126, 224 (MacMahon, Bryan, 1909-1998, Irish playwright), his The honey spike, 178

Macmillan (Publishers), 198 MacMullen, Ramsay (b. 1928), American historian of Rome at Yale (19671993), 202, 225 Mactar TUN, 76 Madauros ALG, 74 Madill, (“Miss”), teacher at Melancthon No. 13 elementary school (not readily identifiable), 13-14 Madrid SPN, 141, 144, 146-147, 218, 219221 see also museums, Spain; University of Madrid Maeander (river) TKY, 107-108, 110-111, 216 Maeve (=Medb) of Connaught, legendary Irish Iron Age queen in Ulster Cycle of mythology, 178 Magdalensburg AUS, 161 Magie, David (1877-1960), Roman historian and specialist in Asia Minor at Princeton (1905-1930), 119 Magnesia on the Maeander TKY, 107 Magnesia under Sipylus (=Manisa) TKY, 105, 113-114 Main (river) GER, 162 Mainz GER, 152 Málaga (=Malaca) SPN, 144 Malone, Kemp (1889-1971), American medievalist, professor of English literature at Johns Hopkins (19241956), 82 Malta, Maltese, 80 Mamaia ROM, 211-212 Manchester, England UKG, 128 Manisa (=Magnesia under Sipylus) TKY, 105, 113-114 Manning, Helen (Herron) Taft (18911987), daughter of US president William Howard Taft, dean (19171919, 1925-1941) and professor of history (1941-1957) at Bryn Mawr, 87 Mansel, (Arif Müfid, 1905-1975), Turkish ancient historian and archaeologist at Istanbul (1936-1967), 216 Manton family, 17 Manton, Elizabeth Broughton (d. 1891), daughter of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal aunt of TRSB, 2-3, 8, 11

INDEX Manton, Frank (b. 1874), brother of James N. Manton, 17 Manton, Frank, son of James N. Manton, cousin of TRSB, 17 Manton, George (b. ca. 1890, =“Georgie”), son of James and Elizabeth Manton, cousin of TRSB, 11, 17 Manton, James N. (b. 1861), husband of Elizabeth then Sarah Broughton, paternal uncle (=“Uncle Jim”) of TRSB, 3, 8, 11, 17 Manton, James (=“Jim”), son of James N. Manton, cousin of TRSB, 17 Manton, Sarah Broughton (b. 1869), daughter of Joseph and Hannah Luty Broughton, paternal aunt (=“Aunt Sarah”), 2-4, 8, 17 Mantua ITL, 132 Marano (Marchesato) ITL, 132-133 Marburg GER, 163 Marcellus, see Claudius Marcellus, Marcus Marcus Aurelius (121-180), Roman emperor (161-180), 68, 161 Marcy, New York USA, 127 Maripor (Maribor) SVN, 160 Markdale, Ontario CAN, 5-6, 19 Marmara sea TKY, 96, 115 Marmaris (=Physcus) TKY, 113 Marsa Susa (=Apollonia) LBY, 170 Marseilles (=Massilia) FRA, 69, 186 Marshall, (Richard Coke, 1900-1984, or Robert Stribling, Jr., 1906-1995), brothers of sister-in-law Mary Marshall Hobson, 91 Marsyas, satyr in classical mythology, 111 Marti, Berthe (Marie, 1904-1995), Swissborn expert in classical and medieval Latin at Bryn Mawr (1930-1963) and North Carolina (1963-1976), 126, 193-195 Martigny SWI, 136 Martin, (Frank, b. 1863), physician in Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 18, 23, 83, 85 Marxism, 203 Mary (1867-1953), Queen Consort (19101936) of British monarch George V, 21 Massachusetts USA, 59, 87, 228

283

Massachusetts Agricultural College, see University of Massachusetts, Amherst Massey, (Charles) Vincent (1887-1967), politician, diplomat, and governor general of Canada (1952-1959); earlier lecturer in History (1913-1915) and dean of men's residence (19131915, 1919-1924) at Victoria College, Toronto, 40 Massilia (=Marseilles) FRA, 69, 186 Mastaura (=Nazilli) TKY, 109, [110] Matera ITL, 174 Matterhorn M. SWI, 136 Maugham, (William) Somerset (18641965), English playwright, novelist and short story writer, 65 Maximilian I (1832-1867), emperor of Mexico (1864-1867), 165 Maya peoples, monuments of, in MEX, 189 Mayer, German architect and his wife (not readily identifiable), 107 McAlister, Marjory (Rae McWilliam, b. 1891), piano teacher of TRSB, 23 McArthur, Peter, magistrate in Dundalk (not readily identifiable), 21 McAteer, (Thomas G., b. 1868), Reverend, pastor on the CorbettonMelancthon Methodist circuit, 8, 15 McAulay, Corbetton neighbor, served in World War I (not readily identifiable), 21 McCormick (not readily identifiable), guesthouse keeper of Keene Valley NY, 129 McDiarmid, John (Brodie, 1913-2002), Victoria College class of 1936, Johns Hopkins PhD 1940, later professor in Classics at Johns Hopkins (19451949) and Washington (1949-1983), 122 McFarlane (not readily identifiable), student at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 29 McHenry (not readily identifiable) Sunday School teacher at Owen Sound, 27 McIntyre, (Archibald) Fleming (b. 1897), student at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 29 McKenzie, Charles, and his wife Margaret

284

INDEX

(not readily identifiable), of London, England UKG, 137 (McKeon), Mary Maury Fitzgerald (19072001), Virginian friend of ALHB, 88 McKim family, 6, 175 see also Barker family, Neff family McKim, Margaret Shannon (1828-1892), elder daughter of Arthur and Jane Allen Shannon, married (in 1852) Robert McKim; maternal great-aunt to TRSB, 5-6, 175 McKim, Robert (Hibbert, 1786-1871, ="Daddy"), 6 McKim, Robert (1828-1900), husband of Margaret Shannon, 6 McKnight, (David, b. 1874), husband of A. Sarah Lonsway McKnight, 25 McKnight, (A. Sarah Lonsway, b. 1877) 25 McKnight, (Earl, b. 1900), son of David and Sarah McKnight, 25 McLachlan (Alexander, b. 1858), Presbyterian minister and president (1903-1926) American College at Paradise TKY, 106 McLaren, Douglas, son of Robert and Frances McLaren, 26 McLaren, (Flossie) Frances Millsap (1893-1984), Victoria College class of 1920, 25-26 McLaren, Robert (Peter, b. 1898), married (1922) Frances Millsap, 26 McLean, Myra (?Kathleen, b. 1898), of Priceville, Ontario, student at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 27, 29 McMaster University, Ontario, CAN, 196, 199, 218, 226 McRae, (Lt.) Col. John (Alexander, 18721918), Royal Canadian Army Medical Corp officer, author of poem "In Flanders Fields" (1915), 66 Mecca SAU, 172, 207 Medinaceli SPN, 147, 220 Medinet Habu EGY, 171 Mediolanium (=Milan) ITL, 78, [132], [135-136] Medracen ALG, 74 Megalopolis (?) TKY, 100 Meiklejohn, (Alexander, 1872-1964), president of Amherst College (19121923), later academic innovator at

University of Wisconsin-Madison (1926-1932) and San Francisco School for Social Studies (19341942), 60 Melancthon Township, Dufferin County, Ontario CAN, 1, 4, 8, 13, 25, 34 elementary school, Melancthon No. 13, attended by TRSB, 11-15 Melia ITL, 155 Melk AUS, Abbey of, 161 Mellink, Machteld (1917-2006), Dutchborn professor of classical and Near Eastern archaeology at Bryn Mawr (1949-1988), 217 Mellon (=Andrew W. Mellon) Foundation, 196 Melrose Abbey, see abbeys, convents and monasteries, Scotland Melun FRA, 66 Memphis EGY, 170 Men (Anatolian god), see temples, ancient Mencken, (Henry Louis, 1880-1956), American writer and social critic, 54 Menton FRA, 69 Meredith, Sir Ralph (1840-1923), Canadian politician, chancellor of the University of Toronto (19001923), 42 Merida (=Emerita) SPN, 145-146, 220 Meritt, Ben(jamin) D(ean, 1899-1989), American historian of ancient Greece and epigraphist, professor at the Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton (1935-1969), 130, 194 Merrill, E(lmer) T(ruesdell, 1860-1936), professor of Latin at Chicago (19081925), 45 Meseta (plateau) SPN, 147 Messina ITL, 78, 95 Mes(s)ogis M. TKY, 108 Metaponto (=Metapontum) ITL, 174 Meteora, rocky area in Thessaly GRE, 158 Metlaoui TUN, 75 Mexico City MEX, 165, 189 Meyer, Eduard (1855-1930), German historian at Leipzig (1884-1885), Breslau (1885-1889), Halle (18891902), and Berlin (1902-1923), author of Caesar’s monarchy and Pompey’s principate (German origi-

INDEX nal 1918), 52, 190, 236 Michelangelo (di Lodovico Buonarroti Simoni, 1475-1564), Italian artist and architect, 237 Michels, Agnes (Kirsopp) Lake (19091993), Bryn Mawr PhD 1934, FAAR 1933, professor of Latin at Bryn Mawr (1934-1975), later emeritus at North Carolina and Duke, 86, 202 Michigan USA, 163 Midaeum TKY, 97 Middlebury, Vermont USA, 128 Mihrab (niche in the wall of a mosque indicating direction of the Kaaba in Mecca), 172 Milan (=Mediolanium) ITL, 78, 132, 135136 see also churches and cathedrals, Italy Milas (=Mylasa) TKY, [113], 218 Miletus TKY, 107-108, 116, 218 Miliana (river?) TUN, 77 Miller, (Gladys Johnson) “Gay”, wife of John Miller, 129, 224 Miller, John (Chester, 1907-1991), historian of early USA at Bryn Mawr (1940-1950) and Stanford (19501973), 129, 224 Miller, (Charles William Emil, 1863-1934), professor of Greek at Johns Hopkins (1892-1934), specialist in Greek grammar, 51 Millon, Henry (Armand, 1927-), FAAR 1960, RAAR 1966, American Academy in Rome Director 19741977, historian of architecture, 156 Millsap, Francis R. (b. ca. 1866), married Elizabeth Victoria Porter in 1892, [25] Millsap, (Elizabeth) Victoria ("Tory") Porter, cousin of M.J. Shannon Broughton (b. ca. 1868), 25 see also McLaren family Milner, W(illiam) S(tafford) (1859-1931), Professor of Greek and Roman history at University College, Toronto, 37 Milton, Ontario CAN, 173 Milton, John (1608-1674), English poet and essayist, 35, 38-39 Mistra GRE, 134 Mitchell family, Wesleyan Methodist set-

285

tlers in Mono Township, Ontario, in the mid nineteenth century, 6 Mitchell, (John Wendell, 1880 or 18821951), of Mono Mitchells; author, under pseudonym "Patrick Slater", of The yellow briar: A story of the Irish on the Canadian countryside (1933), 6 Mitchell, Stephen (1948-), specialist in ancient Anatolia at University of Exeter, 216 Mithras (Hellenistic and Roman god), see temples, ancient Mithridatid dynasty of Pontus (302-63 BC), in general, 99 Mithridates VI Eupator (132-63 BC), king of Pontus (120-63 BC), 99, 114, 143 Mitrovica, see Sremska Mitrovica SRB Modena ITL, 132 Modern Language Association, 1926 Annual Convention, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 57 Moe, (Henry Allen, 1894-1975), vice president of the Guggenheim Foundation in 1954-1961 (later president, 19611963), 150 Momigliano, (Arnaldo Dante, 1908-1987), Italian scholar of historiography, professor of ancient history at University College London (19511975), 164, 232 Mommsen, Theodor (1817-1903), German classical scholar (at Berlin 1861-1887) and politician; Nobel laureate in literature (1902), 121, 131, 190, 198, 232-234, 237-238, 240, 243 publications, Provinces of the Roman Empire (German original 1884), edition by TRSB, 197-198, 233 Roman history (German original 18541856), 232 Roman public law (=Römisches Staatsrecht, 3rd edition, 1887-1888), 232-234, 238 Monaco, 69 Mono Township, Ontario CAN, 6 Monodendri (cape) TKY, 113 Monreale, Sicily ITL, 175 Mont Blanc ITL and FRA, 78, 197

286

INDEX

Montaignac (-Saint-Hippolyte) FRA, 142 Monte Cassino ITL, 133, 174 Monte Leone ITL and SWI, 136 Montforts, see de Montfort, Simon Montpellier FRA, 153 Montreal, Quebec CAN, 218, 221 Montréal-Dorval International Airport, 221 Montuoro, (Paola) Zancani (1901-1987), archaeologist at Naples, specialist in the topography of Magna Graecia, 148 Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua (1928—), corpus of inscriptions, 90, 94 Moore, Clifford (Herschel, 1866-1931), professor of Latin at Chicago (18941898) and Harvard (1898-1931), 57 Moore, Sir John (1761-1809), British army officer in the Peninsular War, 148 Moorestown, New Jersey USA, 172 Morgantina, Sicily ITL, 175 Mormon religion, Mormons: see religions and denominations, Church of Latter Day Saints Morocco, 145 Morrison, Ted, realtor (not readily identifiable), Keene Valley, New York USA, 129 mosaics, Arab, 144 Byzantine, 96, 115, 135 Norman, 73 Roman, 74-75, 169-170, 175, 220 Moscow (Moskva) RUS, 166-168, 182183, 188-189, 208 Kremlin, 167, 203 see also Academy of Sciences of the USSR; Bolshoi Ballet; International Congress of Historical Sciences, 1970; Moscow State University; museums, Russia Moscow (Moskva) River RUS, 167 Moscow State University, see Lomonosov Moscow State University Moselle (river), in GER, 152 mosques, Cyprus, 172 Egypt, 171 Spain, 144, 220 Turkey, 96-97, 112, 115, 218

Uzbekistan, 205, 207 see also Mihrab Mostar BOS, 159 Motril SPN, 144 Mount Allison University, New Brunswick CAN, 93 Mount Holyoke College, Massachusetts, USA, 59, 135, 138, 140 Mount Vernon, Virginia USA, 192 Mozart, (Wolfgang Amadeus, 1756-1791), Austrian composer, 156 his opera Abduction from the Seraglio (1782), 161 Mudanya (=Apameia Myrlaea) TKY, 115 Müller, Valentin (1889-1945), Germanborn ancient art historian at Berlin (1929-1931) and Bryn Mawr (19311945), 118-119 Mulmur (township), Ontario CAN, 16, 25 Munich GER, 161-162, 213-214 American Express office, 161-162 see also International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy; museums, Germany; University of Munich Munro, (John Arthur Ruskin, 1864-1944), archaeologist and ancient historian, Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford (1919-1944), 179 Munro, (Margaret Caroline Neaves Parez, b. 1877), wife of J.A.R. Munro, mother of Isobel Henderson, 179 Münzer, (Friedrich, 1868-1942), German historian of Rome at Basel (18961921) and Münster (1921-1935), 124, 239 Murge (plateau of inland Apulia) ITL, 174 Murray, Thomas (1870-1916), Principal of OSCI, 19, 26-29 Murray, (George) Gilbert (Aimé, 18661957), Regius Professor of Greek at Oxford (1908-1936), 59, 179 his secretary and literary executor, 179 museums, Algeria, 74 Austria, 161 Bosnia, 160 Canada, 45, [182] Croatia, 160 Cyprus, 172

INDEX Denmark, 163, 208 Egypt, 170-171 England, 65, 137, 216 France, 67-69, 137 Germany, 151, 162-163, 213 Greece, 134, 158, 213 Italy, 70, 72, 78, 95, 133, 135, 155, 214 Libya, 169-170 Mexico, 189 Portugal, 214 Romania, 211 Russia, 165-167 Spain, 143-149, 219 Tunisia, 74 Turkey, 96, 98, 102-103, 106, 112, 115, 215 United States, 57, 185, 192 Yugoslavia, 160 Mussolini, Benito (Amilcare Andrea, 1883-1945), Fascist prime minister of Italy (1922-1943), 70, 107, 116 Mustard, (Wilfred Pirt, 1864-1932), Toronto BA 1886, Johns Hopkins PhD 1891, professor at Latin at Colorado College (1891-1983), Haverford (1893-1907), and John Hopkins (1907-1932), 46, 51, 53, 8182 Mustard, (Charlotte Plater Rogers Smith, b. 1869), widow of Kirby Flowers Smith (d. 1919), later (1921) married W.P. Mustard, 53 Musulamii, ancient tribe in ALG and TUN, 74 Mycale (mountain) TKY, 108, 113 Mycenae GRE, 133, 178 Mycenaean art and culture, 180 Myconos (island) GRE, 134 Mylasa (=Milas) TKY, 113, 218 Mylonas, George (Emmanuel, 1898-198l), Johns Hopkins PhD 1929, professor of archaeology at Washington University in St. Louis (1933-1968), president of AIA (1957-1960), 106 Myra TKY, 113, 217 Mysia (region) TKY, 114-115 Namier, Lewis (Bernstein, 1888-1960), Austro-Hungarian born English historian at Manchester (1931-1953), author of The structure of politics at the accession of George III (1929),

287

239 Namrun (castle), near Çamliyayla TKY, 101 Napa Valley, California USA, 225 Naples ITL, 72-73, 78, 95, 155, 175, 179 see also museums, Italy Napoca (=Cluj-Napoca) ROM, 212 Narbo Martius (=Narbonne) FRA, 142, 153 Narh el Kalb LEB, 172 National Academy of Sciences (USA), 86 National Foundation on the Arts and Humanities (USA), 196 Naupactus GRE, 134, 158 Navarre (=Navarra) SPN, 148 Nazilli (=Mastaura) TKY, 109-110 Neff (Arthur C., b. 1860), [17], [93] Neff, Jane McKim (b. 1856), daughter of Robert and Jane Shannon McKim, cousin of Margaret Jane Shannon Broughton, 17, [93] see also Annis family, Treleavan family Nemausus (=Nîmes) FRA, 68, 153 Nero (born L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, lived AD 37-68), Roman emperor (AD 54-68), 68, 71 Nerva (M. Cocceius Nerva, AD 30-98), Roman emperor (AD 96-98), 74 Netherlands, 181, 197 Nevers FRA, 68 New Carthage (=Cartagena) SPN, 143 New England, region of USA, 59 New Hampshire USA, 60, 128 New Jersey USA, 127 New York (city) USA, 55, 61, 80, 88, 90, 95, 116, 130, 137, 139, 149, 173, 192, 195, 214 airports of, 149-150, 173-174, 208 New York (state) USA, Adirondacks of northern, 146 see also Keene Valley Newcastle, England UKG, 62 Newcastle University, 170 Newfoundland CAN, 80, 149 Newgrange IRE, stone age tomb at, 178 Ng, (Yee Jack), professor of Physics at North Carolina (1978-), 194 Niagara Escarpment, in Ontario CAN, 16, 24 Nicaea (=Nice) FRA, 69 Nicholas, Saint, 16, 217

288

INDEX

Nicholson (“Aunt”), of Hull, England UKG, aunt of Hannah Luty (not readily identifiable), 63 Nicolet, Claude (1930-), French historian of Rome at Paris-I, 199 Nicomedia (=Izmit) TKY, 97 Nicosia CYP, 172 see also churches and cathedrals, Cyprus; museums, Cyprus Niğde TKY, 102 Niland, Nora (d. 1988), librarian (from 1945) at Sligo County Library and Museum, 177 Nile (river) EGY, 170-171 Nîmes (=Nemausus) FRA, 68, 153 see also temples, ancient, Gaius and Lucius Caesar Nissen, Heinrich (1839-1912), German ancient historian at Bonn (18841912), 235 Norba ITL, 72 Norberg, Dag (Ludvig, 1909-1996), professor of medieval Latin at Stockholm, president of FIEC (1969-1974), 164, 191 Noricum (Roman province) AUS, 161 Norse people, of ancient Scandinavia, 166 North Carolina USA, 119, 195 see also Chapel Hill; Duke University; University of North Carolina Northallerton, England UKG, 62 Northampton, England UKG, 64 Northampton, Massachusetts USA, 57, 59 Notopoulos, James (Anastasios, 19051967) (=Demetrius Anastasius; “Jimmy”), Amherst AB 1928, expert on Greek oral poetry at Trinity College (Connecticut) (1936-1967), 56 Nottawasaga (river), Ontario CAN, 24-25 Nottawasaga (township), Ontario CAN, 25 Novgorod, see Velikiy Novgorod RUS Nowy Targ (New Market) POL, 182 Numantia SPN, 147 Numidia (kingdom of, in antiquity) ALG, 74 Nuremberg GER, 162 Nyköping SWE, 163 Nysa (=Sultan Hisar) TKY, 108-109

O'Connor Sligo, Tiegue, Irish rebel captain in uprising of 1641, 177 O’Rorke, Terrence, author of The history of Sligo: town and county (1890), 177 Oakville, Ontario CAN, 172, 174, 209, 211 Oaten, (Beaunly Walter Luch, b. 1898), "Bev", Victoria College class of 1921, 38 Oates, Whitney (Jennings, 1904-1973), professor of Classics (1931-1970) and Avalon chair in Humanities (1953-1970) at Princeton, 186, 191 Oaxaca (city) MEX, 189 Oberammergau GER, Passion Play at, 162 Obulco (=Porcuna) SPN, 144 O'Connor Sligo, Tiegue, Irish rebel captain in uprising of 1641, 177 Octavian, see Augustus Odense DEN, 163 see also museums, Denmark Oea LBY, 169 Ogilvie, R(obert) M(axwell, 1932-1981), specialist in Roman historian and historiography at Balliol College, Oxford and St. Andrews, author of A commentary on Livy Books I-V (1965), 180 Ohio USA, 212 Ohrid Lake ALB and MAC, 160 Okanagan Valley, British Columbia CAN, 222 Oldfather, William (Abbott, 1880-1945), professor of Classics at Illinois (1909-1945), 48, 125 Oldfield, James (Sr. b. 1852 or Jr. b. 1884), neighbor of TRSB in Corbetton, 4, 15 Olds, (George Daniel, 1853-1931), president of Amherst College (19231927), 60 Olds, (Marion Elizabeth Leland, b. 1864), wife of George D. Olds, 60 Olisipo (=Lisbon) POR, 95, [145], [211], [214], [218] Oliver, James (Henry, 1905-1981), professor of Greek literature and ancient history at Barnard (1936-1942) and Johns Hopkins (1946-1970), 200, 202 Olsen, William A. (=Bill, b. 1928), realtor,

INDEX Chapel Hill, North Carolina USA, 195 Olympia GRE, 65, 134, 158 Olympic Peninsula, Washington USA, 223 Olympus (mountain), in Mysia TKY, 115 Olynthus GRE, 73, 78 Ontario CAN, 1, 18, 49, 61, 78, 90, 116, 120, 128, 172, 177-178, 197, 230 government of, 20 Supreme Court of, 18 Ontario (lake), as bounded by Ontario CAN, 3 Ontario Agricultural College, Guelph, Ontario, CAN (=“OAC”), 43, 48 Ontario College of Education, see University of Toronto, College of Education Orange FRA, 68, 153 Orange Order (Protestant fraternal organization based predominantly in Northern Ireland and Scotland), in CAN, 29 Orgaz (=Orgas, river) TKY, 111 Orlando, Florida USA, 126 Orléans (=Aurelianum) FRA, 67 Ortygia (island), Sicily ITL, 77 see also temples, ancient, Athena Ossian, cycle of Scottish Gaelic poems supposedly authored by, and "translated" by James Macpherson (17361796), 64 Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, work on archaeology and epigraphy of Asia Minor by, 89-90, [107], 149 publications of (Denkschriften, Forschungen in Ephesos, Sitzungberichte, Tituli Asiae Minoris), 89-90 Ostia ITL, 72, 214, 235, 243 Ostwald, (Martin, b. 1922), German-born classicist and ancient historian at Wesleyan (1950-1951), Columbia (1951-1958), Swarthmore (19581992) and University of Pennsylvania (1968-1992), 156 Otho (=M. Salvius Otho, AD 32-69), Roman emperor (15 Jan.-16 Apr. 69), 71 Otis family (not readily identifiable), of Keene Valley, New York, 128

289

Otterburn, England UKG, 62 Ottoman empire, in TKY, 99, 215 Otton, (C.C.), Reverend, pastor on the Corbetton-Melancthon Methodist circuit, later (1919-1923) pastor of Kettleby Methodist Church (King Township, York County, Ontario), 15 Oudna (=Uthina) TUN, 77 Ovid (=Publius Ovidius Naso, 43 BC-AD 17), Roman poet, 135, 211 Oviedo SPN, 148 Owen Sound, Ontario CAN, 1-3, 6 Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 8, 19, 26-30, 33, 35 Oxford, England UKG, 64, 120 see also University of Oxford Packham, (James H., b. 1859), mathematics teacher at Owen Sound, 27 Pactolus (river) TKY, 105 Paderborn GER, 151 Padua ITL, 135 Paestum ITL, 78, 155 see also museums, Italy; temples, ancient, Apollo, Athena, Hera Page, (Sir) Denys (Lionel, 1908-1978), English classical scholar, specializing in Greek poetry, Regius Professor of Greek, Cambridge (1950-1974), master of Jesus College, Cambridge (1959-1973), 153, 188 Palermo (=Panormus), Sicily ITL, 73, 77, 133, 175 Palestine, Palestinians, 67 in antiquity, 86 Palestrina (=ancient Praeneste) ITL, 72 Pallister, George (Edmund, “the younger”, b. 1884), childhood neighbor of TRSB in Corbetton, married in 1911 cousin (Hannah) May Broughton, 18 Pallister, George (Wilson, “the elder”, b. 1858), father of George Edmund Pallister, 18 Pallister, (Hannah) May Broughton (b. 1888), daughter of George and Maria Broughton, married in 1911 George Pallister, 18 Pallister, (Mary) Flora (“Florence”, b. 1894), daughter of George Wilson Pallister, 11

290

INDEX

Pallottino, Massimo (1909-1995), professor of Etruscology at Rome, discoverer (8 July 1964) of the Pyrgi bilingual Punic-Etruscan tablets, 192 Pamuk Kale (“Cotton Castle”, =Hierapolis) TKY, 110, [216] Pamphylia (region) TKY, 216 Pamplona (=Pomp[a]elo) SPN, 148 Panderma (=Bandirma) TKY, 114 Panhellenic League, of Hadrian, 170 Panormus (=Palermo), Sicily ITL, 73, [77], [133], [175] Paphlagonia (region) TKY, 98 Paradise (near Izmir) TKY, American College at, 106 Paris (=Lutetia) FRA, 61, 65-68, 78-79, 132, 135, 137, 139, 141, 149, 168, 189, 195-196, 202 American embassy, 78, 80 see also Fédération internationale des Associations d'études classiques, General intermediary assembly of, 1963; International Congress of Classical Archaeology, 1963; International Society for Latin Epigraphy; museums, France; University of Paris Park, Marion (Edwards, 1876-1960), Bryn Mawr AB 1898, PhD 1918, president of Bryn Mawr (1922-1942), 80-81, 85, 87, 117, 121 Parker, Wellington County, Ontario CAN, now abandoned, 6-7 Parks, Reverend J.H. (not readily identifiable), rector of parish church in Thornton Curtis, 63 Parma ITL, 132 Parthian people, of ancient IRN and TKM, 115, 202, 238 Roncevaux (Roncesvalles) SPN, pass of, 149 Passala (=Küllük) TKY, 113 Patras GRE, 95 Patrick, Saint (fifth century Christian missionary in Ireland), 175, 177 Patterson, Marcia L(ewis, 1911-1991), Bryn Mawr MA 1934, PhD 1941, author of dissertation Roman magistrates during the second Punic War, later professor at MilwaukeeDowner College, Wisconsin USA,

124 Paul, Saint (AD 10-67), early Christian missionary, 103, 107, 110, 217 Pauly-Wissowa (= A. von Pauly, G. Wissowa and W. Kroll [eds.], RealEncyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft [1894-1980], =RE), 124 Pearl Harbor, Hawaii USA, 125-126 Pearson, General (not readily identifiable), of Chapel Hill, North Carolina, 194 Pearson, Lester (Bowles, 1897-1972), VIC 1919, Prime Minister of Canada (1963-1968), Nobel laureate (1957 Peace Prize), 38 Pearson, Vaughan (Whittier, b. 1898), younger brother of L.B. Pearson, Victoria College class of 1921, 38 Pease, A(rthur) S(tanley, 1881-1964), American classicist and amateur botanist, professor of Latin at Harvard (1906-1909), Illinois (19091924), Amherst (1924-1927, also its President 1927-1932), then Harvard (1932-1950), 59-60 Pečírka, (Jan, 1926-1993), Czech historian of ancient Greece and Rome, 204 Peel County, Ontario CAN, 3 Peloponnese (region) GRE, 158 Peñón de Ifach (=?Hemeroscopeum) SPN, 143 Pentland (hills), Scotland UKG, 62 Pergamum (=Bergama) TKY, 106, 114, 216 Great Altar of, 165 see also temples, ancient, Asclepius; theaters Perge TKY, 112, 216 Perm RUS, mistakenly taken as equivalent to Kalinin, 160 Pernice, Erich (1864-1945), German archaeologist and ancient art historian at Greifswald, possibly seen in 1927 by TRSB at Pompeii, 72 Perpignan FRA, 142 Perry, Ben (Edwin, 1892-1968), professor of Classics at Illinois (1924-1960), 194 Persia, Persians (modern), 102 Persia (in antiquity and medieval era), 100, 202, 204, 217

INDEX Perth Amboy, New Jersey USA, 131 Perthus (pass) FRA, 142 Pescara ITL, 135 Peter, St., apostle, as portrayed in Oberammergau Passion Play, 162 Peter I (“the Great”, 1672-1725), Tzar of Russia (1682-1725), 167 Peterborough, England UKG, 64 Petrarch, (Francesco, 1304-1374), Italian poet and humanist, 68 Pflaum, H(ans-) G(eorg, 1902-1979), German-born French epigraphist and prosopographer of ancient Rome at the CNRS (Paris), 141, 188, 197, 199, 213 Phaistos, Crete GRE, 134, 158 Pharnaces (II, d. 47 BC), Pontic king defeated by Caesar at Zela TKY, 99100 Pheradi Maius TUN, see Feradi Maius Phi Beta Kappa (honorific academic fraternity, USA), 82, 139 Philadelphia, Pennsylvania USA, 38, 56, 83, 119-120, 127, 141, 151, 157, 169, 179, 181-183, 188-189, 192 Orchestra, 53 Philadelphia (=Ala Shehir) TKY, 104 Philippeville (=Rusicade) ALG, 74 Phillips, Charles E(dward, b. 1897), Trinity College, Toronto class of 1921, later professor at Ontario College of Education, 31, 35, 42 Phillips, Mac(Kinnon, b. 1897), of Dundalk, later minister of health for Ontario (1950-1958), 20 Philodemus (110-40/35 BC), of Gadara JOR, Epicurean poet and philosopher, 82 Philomelium (=Ak Shehir) TKY, 103-104 Philostratus (AD 172-ca. 250), Greek biographer, 90 Phocaea (=Foca) TKY, 113 Phrygia (region) TKY, Phrygians, 97, 104, 110, 188, 215 Physcus (=Marmaris) TKY, 113 Piacenza ITL, 132 Piazza Armerina, Sicily ITL, 175 Picenum (=Ascoli Piceno) ITL, 135 Pickwick, (Samuel), fictional character in first novel of Charles Dickens, The Pickwick Papers (1837), 66

291

Piejko, Francis (Franciszek, 1934-), MA Cracow 1956, MA Johns Hopkins 1965, later graduate student (19671971) at University of North Carolina, Greek papyrologist and epigraphist, 210 Piotrovsky, (Boris Borisovich, 1908-1990), Russian orientalist, director of the Hermitage Museum (1964-1990), specialist in the Urartu civilization, 202 Piganiol, André (1883-1968), French archaeologist and ancient historian, professor of Roman history at Strasbourg (1919-1928), the Sorbonne (1928-1942), and Collège de France (1942-1955), 149, 192, 195 Pine Plains (district), Simcoe County, Ontario CAN, 25 Pipes, Richard (Edgar, b. 1923), scholar of Russian history at Harvard (19501996), and director of its Russian Research Center (1968-1973), 158 Pipestem Pass (=Çibuk Boghaz) TKY, 112, 216 Pippidi, D(ionisie) M(ihail, 1905-1993), Romanian archaeologist, epigraphist and ancient historian, 164, 190, 212 Piraeus GRE, 95-96 Pisa ITL, 70, 155 Pisidia (region) TKY, 103-104, 112 Pius XI (=Ambrogio Damiano Achille Ratti, 1857-1939), Pope (1922-1939) of the Roman Catholic Church, [70] Pixodarus (Carian attested in Lycian inscription), 217 Platner, Samuel Ball (1863-1921), American archaeologist of Rome at Western Reserve University (18851921), 235 Plautus, see Maccius Plautus, Titus Plimpton, (Charles Hastings, 1918-2007), president of Amherst (1960-1971) and American University of Beirut (1984-1987); member, Harvard Board of Overseers, 199 Plinius (Caecilius Secundus, Gaius, AD 63-ca. 113), Letters of, 97 Plutarch (ca. AD 46-127), author of Lives, 16, 90 Plymouth, Massachusetts USA, 129

292

INDEX

Poetovio (=Ptuj) SVN, 160 Poggibonsi ITL, 70 Point Grey, British Columbia CAN, 223 Poitiers FRA, 141 Pola CRO, 159 Poland, Poles, 36, 179, 182-183, 190 Polybius (ca. 203-120 BC), Greek politician and historian, 86 Polytimetus (=Zarafshan) river UZB, 205 Pompeii ITL, 72, 135, 155, 214 see also museums, Italy Pompeius, Cn. (=Pompey the Great, 10648 BC), consul 70, II 55, III 52 BC, 52, 100, 142-144, 148, 239-242 Pompeius, Cn. (the younger, ca. 75-45 BC), elder son of Pompey the Great, [144] Pompeius, Sextus (d. 35 BC), youngest son of Pompey the Great, 97, [144] Pompelo (=Pamplona) SPN, 148 Ponta Delgada, Azores POR, 95 Pontus (region) TKY, 96, 98-99, 115 see also Black Sea Porcius Cato, Marcus (234-149 BC, consul 195, censor 184 BC), 238 Porcius Cato (Uticensis, 95-46 BC), Marcus (praetor 54 BC), 242 Porcuna (=Obulco) SPN, 144 Porsena, Lars, Etruscan king (ca. 500 BC) at Clusium ITL, 70 Porson, (Richard, 1759-1808), English classical scholar, 153 Port Elgin, Ontario CAN, 82, 93 High School at, 82 Port McNichol, Ontario CAN, 3 Port Washington, New York USA, 140 Porter family, 5 in Canada, 9, 221 in Ireland, 7, 176 see also Durrant, Foster, Millsap, Reid and Shannon families Porter, Ann (1835-1920, =“Auntie Porter”), younger daughter of William and Ann Allen Porter, 7-8, 16 Porter, Ann Allen (ca. 1807-1847, wife of William Porter), maternal greatgrandmother of TRSB, 7, 176 Porter, Jane (1776-1850), author of The Scottish Chiefs, 13 Porter, Kingsley (Arthur, 1883-1933), art

historian, 128 Porter, Lillian (Louise, 1874-1903), daughter of Thomas and Mary Johnston Porter, 9 Porter, (Lucy Bryant Wallace, 1876-1962), widow of A. Kingsley Porter, [128] Porter, Richard (Henry, 1859-1913), son of Thomas and Mary Johnston Porter, 16 Porter, Sampson, killed in rebellion of 1641, Sligo IRE, 177 his wife, 177 Porter, Thomas (1829-1895), son of William and Ann Allen Porter, (married in 1854 Mary Johnston Porter, 1837-1889), 7 his farm at Banda, Ontario CAN, later inherited by son Thompson Porter, 7, 16, 25, 221 Porter, Thomas (Johnston, 1889-1966), second cousin to TRSB from Manitoba, served in World War I in Princess Patricia’s Canadian Light Infantry (1914-1918), 176 Porter, Thomas, distant relative, resident in Lavally, County Sligo IRE, in 1961, 176-177 Porter, Thompson (Johnston, 1866-1959), son of Thomas and Mary Johnston Porter, 16, 25-26, 221 see also (Ida Eleanor Elliott) Porter Porter, (Ida Eleanor Elliott, 1875-1958), wife of Thompson Porter, 25 Porter, William (ca. 1798-1847), maternal great-grandfather, 7, 176 Porter, William John (1856-1945, son of Thomas and Mary Johnston Porter, m. Emma Jane McAteer (1884) and, after her death, Elizabeth Holt (1905), 8, 221, 223 Porter (mountain), New York USA, 129 Portugal, 146, 211 Poznań POL, see University of Poznań Pozanti (district) TKY, 103 Prescott, Henry (Washington, 1874-1943), professor of Latin at Chicago (19041940), author of The development of Vergil's art (1927), 45-47, 50 Priene TKY, 107-108 Princes' Isles (=Kizil Adalar), in Sea of Marmara TKY, 115

INDEX Princeton, New Jersey USA, 130, 179, 194, 209, 211 Princeton University, 42, 88, 175, 186 Prinzip, Gavrilo (1894-1918), assassin (1914) of Archduke Franz Ferdinand and Sophie, Duchess of Hohenberg, 160 Prizer, John (Butler, 1909-1976), Amherst BA 1929, later vice president and general counsel (1952-1968) of Pennsylvania Railroad, chairman (1957-1971) of the English Speaking Union of Philadelphia, 56 prosopography, as approach to history, 124, 197, 199-200, 239-240 Provençal (language), 69 Provence (region) FRA, 68-69, 142, 153154 Provincetown, Massachusetts USA, 129 Prusa (=Brusa) TKY, 114-115, 215 Prusias ad Mare (=Cius, Gemlik) TKY, 115 Ptuj (=Poetovio) SVN, 160 Puccini, Giacomo (1858-1924), Italian composer of opera Turandot, [187] Punic foundations and institutions, see Carthage, Carthaginians Punic language, 192 Pylos GRE, "Palace of Nestor" at, 158 Pyrenees (mountains), in FRA and SPN, 142, 149 Qasr Libiya LBY, 170 Queen Mary (ocean liner), see Cunard Line Radcliffe College, see Harvard University Ragusa (=Dubrovnik) CRO, 159 Rambouillet FRA, 67 Rams(e)ses II (ca. 1303-1213 BC), Egyptian pharaoh (1279-1213 BC) of the Nineteenth Dynasty, 171 Ramsay, Sir William (Mitchell, 18511939), Scottish archaeologist, expert on ancient Anatolia at Oxford and Aberdeen, knighted 1906, 90, 117 Randolph, New Hampshire USA, 55 Rapallo ITL, 69 Ravenna ITL, 135 Red Cross, American, 235 Red Tower pass, see Turnu Rosu (pass) ROM Regensburg (=Castra Regina) GER, 162,

293

213 Reggio (Calabria) ITL, 78, 133 Reggio (Emilia) ITL, 132 Reed, Cass Arthur (1884-1949), dean of the American College at Paradise, near Izmir TKY, 106-107 Reed, (Rosalind MacLachlan, 1891-1979), wife of Cass Arthur Reid, 106-107 Reid, Emma Jan(e) Porter (b. 1898), daughter of William John Porter and Emma Jane McAteer, 221, 223 Reims FRA, 153-154 see also churches and cathedrals, France religions and denominations, 165, [207] Anglican, 177 Christian Scientist, 53 Church of Latter Day Saints (=Mormon), 24, 225-226 Islam, 108, 112, 159, 170, 208-209 see also mosques Judaism, 162, 170 see also synagogues Methodist, Wesleyan, 6-7, 13, 15, 21, 27, 33-34, 63, 101 Presbyterian, 21, 156 Roman Catholic, [137], 176 Society of Friends (=Quaker), 86 Renaissance (historical age), architecture, art and literature of, 46, 51, 133, 144, 152, 160, 214, 238 Reuss (river) SWI, 187 Revelstoke, British Columbia CAN, 36, 222 Revue des Études Latines (serial), 141, 199 Reynolds, Joyce (Maire, 1918-), Roman epigraphist at Newnham College, Cambridge (1951-1984), 169 Rhine (river) in GER, 152, 162, 168 Rhoads, James (Evans, 1828-1895), first president of Bryn Mawr (18851894), 91 Rhodes, Cecil (John, 1853-1902), Britishborn politician and businessman in southern Africa, 14, 40 Rhodes Scholarship (international fellowship at Oxford), 39-40 Rhodes (island) GRE, 47, 113 Rhône (river), in FRA, 68, 152-153 Rhosos TKY, 91 Rhyndacus (river) TKY, 115 Richardson, (Emeline Hill, 1910-1999),

294

INDEX

archaeologist and Etruscologist at North Carolina, 214 Richardson, (Lawrence Jr., b. 1920), FAAR 1950, RAAR 1979, Roman archaeologist and historian at Yale (1955-1966) and Duke (1966-1991), 214 Richardson, (William Symmes, 18731931), mansion of, adjacent to American Academy in Rome, 214 Richmond, Virginia USA, 87-88, 91-92, 120, 122, 150, 218 see also churches and cathedrals, United States Rijeka (=Fiume) CRO, 159 Rio Tinto SPN, mines of, 145 Sicoris (river) SPN, 220 Riverstown (village), Co. Sligo, IRE, 5, 176 Riverview, Dufferin County, Ontario CAN, 82 roads, Roman, 74-75, 142-143, 160 Via Flaminia, 135 Via Popillia, 132 see also Tabula Peutingeriana Roannes (-Saint-Mary) FRA, 68 Robbins, Caroline (1903-1999), professor of History at Bryn Mawr (19291971), 132 Robert College, Istanbul TKY, 96 Robert, Jeanne (1910-2002), Greek epigraphist, wife of Louis Robert, 141 Robert, Louis (1904-1985), professor of Greek history and epigraphy at the Collège de France (1939-1974), 141, 213 Roberts, (Laurance Page, 1907-2002), director of the AAR (1946-1960), [155], 156 Robertson, (?George A., b. 1872), physics teacher at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 27 Robertson, (Kassie Taylor, b. 1890), of Toronto, passenger with TRSB on Ausonia, Cherbourg—New York in January 1929, 80 Robertson, (John Charles, 1864-1956), Greek scholar at Victoria College, Toronto (1892-1913), later dean of Faculty of Arts (1910-1922), 35

Robinson, D(avid) M(oore, 1880-1958), professor of classical archaeology and epigraphy at Johns Hopkins (1905-1947), later emeritus at Mississippi (1947-1958), 51, 73, 7778, 121 Robinson, (Helen Tudor, b. 1885), wife of David M., 73, 77 Robinson, James Harvey (1863-1936), author of An introduction to the history of Western Europe (1902), 28, 58 Roche’s Point, Ontario CAN, 93 Rochester, England UKG, 66 Rockefeller Foundation, 87-88 Rockies (=Rocky Mountains), in CAN, 221-222 Roelker, Nancy (Lyman, 1915-1993), historian of sixteenth century France at Tufts University (1963-1971) and Boston University (1971-1980), 224 Romanelli, (Pietro, 1889-1982), Italian archaeologist at the University of Rome, president of the FIEC (19591964), 191 Romania, 164, 181, 190, 211-213 language of, 212 Rome ITL, 39, 42, 65, 70-73, 78, 116, 120, 132-139, 142, 149-151, 154-155, 159, 162, 164, 168, 169, 172-175, 178-179, 181-183, 186, 196, 214, 232, 234-235 see also Accademia dei Lincei; American Academy in Rome; American Express; American Overseas School of Rome; churches and cathedrals, Italy; museums, Italy; University of Rome Rome ITL, Romans, in antiquity, 34, 53, 71-72, 100-101, 104, 106, 114-115, 117, 124, 131, 142, 155, 157, 159160, 168, 170, 169, 192, 195, 202203, 213, 216, 225, 231-232, 234-238, 240, 243, 245 administration and government of, 124, 134, 170, 199-200, 232, 240-245 agricultural history of, 144, 214 building and construction of, 71-72, 143, 145, 148 see also aqueducts; roads, Roman citizenship, 90-91, 131, 240, 243 colonial settlements of, 56, 64, 68, 74, 78, 136, 142, 145, 147, 155, 159

INDEX economy, 87-88, 121, 186, 199 festivals of, 136, 202, 241 government of, 239-240, 244 history of, in Regal period, 236 in Republic, 37, 51, 90, 124, 193, 233, 237, 239-240, 242-243 in Principate, 81, 90, 106, 140, 144, 149, 163, 193, 232-234, 237-238, 242 legal system of, 190-191, 197, 239, 242 military and warfare, 62, 75, 86, 147148, 158, 160-163, 180, 187, 202, 211-212 municipal development under, 189, 244 numismatics of, 45, 131 personified as deity, 97, 215 political “parties” of, in Republic, 240242 provinces of, development in, 53, 56, 68, 75, 87-88, 99, 116-117, 141, 144, 146147, 150, 169, 199, 209-210, 212-213, 224, 226 religion of, in general, 50, 118, 197, 235, 241-242 see also temples, ancient societal institutions of, 238-239, 241 theater and theaters of, 81, 133, 137, 245 topography and monuments of, 51, 7172, 132, 155, 214, 235, 237, 242, 244 Rommel, (Erwin, 1891-1944), German field marshal in World War II, his victory at Kasserine Pass (1943), 76 Ronda SPN, 144 Roosevelt, Franklin D(elano, 1882-1945), president of USA (1933-1945), his closing of banks nationwide on 5 March 1933, 98, 119 Rosengarten ITL, German name for Catinaccio mountain group in the Dolomites, 135 Rostovtzeff, Michael (Ivanovich, 18701952), Russian-born ancient historian at St. Petersburg (1898-1918), Wisconsin (1920-1925) and Yale (1925-1944), publications of, Social and economic history of the Roman empire (1926), 81, 117, 119, 235 History of the public lease in the Roman empire to Diocletian (German original 1902), 235

295

Studies on the history of the Roman colonate (German original 1910), 235 Rothenburg ob der Tauber GER, 162 Roussillon (district) FRA, 142 Rowell, Henry (Thompson, 1904-1974), FAAR 1927, ancient Roman historian at Yale (1935-1940) and Johns Hopkins (1940-1971), 122, 179, 200 Rowland, (William Tingle, 1881-1964), professor of Latin at Amherst, 56 Rowland, (Robert Joseph, Jr., 1938-2007), American ancient historian at Maryland, Missouri and Loyola University (New Orleans), 226-227 Roxburgh, Scotland UKG, 62 Royal Ontario Museum, see museums, Canada Rumeli Hisar (fortress) TKY, 215 Rummel (river) ALG, 74 Rundle, Wilmot (Llewellyn, b. 1896), classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School, 20 Rustum (=Rostam), fictional warrior in Persian epic, see Shahnameh Rusicade (=Philippeville) ALG, 74 Russell, Helen, see White, Helen E. Russell Russell, Delbert (Glen, b. 1894), classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School, 20 Russell, (Robert) Vern (b. 1892), classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School, 20 Russia, Russians, 115, 154, 158, 164-168, 202-204, 224 archaeology and classical studies in, 154, 165, 181, 189-190, 203, 208 Duma (i.e., parliament), in imperial era, 165 history of, as academic subject, 164, 167 language of, 181, 202 military and warfare, 13, 37, 161, 167, 182 Revolution of 1917, 37, 164-165, 235 rule of Finland by, 164 Tzars of, in general, 13, 164, 167 see also Harvard University, Russian Research Center at Rustum (=Rostam), fictional warrior in Persian epic, see Shahnameh Saalburg (Roman frontier fortification)

296

INDEX

GER, 162 Saarbrücken GER, 152 Sabrat(h)a LBY, 169 Sacco, (Nicola, 1891-1927), Italian-born American anarchist, 55, 59, 68, 70 Sachs, Paul (Joseph, 1878-1965), art historian at Harvard (1917-1948) and associate director of its Fogg Art Museum (1923-1945), 57 Sackville, New Brunswick CAN, 93, 173 Sagalassus (=Aghlasun) TKY, 112 Sagunto (=Saguntum) SPN, 143 Sahara (desert), in TUN, 75 St. Albans (=Verulamium), England UKG, 137 St.-Bertrand-de-Comminges FRA, 142 St. Gallen SWI, 187 St.-Gaudens FRA, 142 St. Gotthard (mountain pass) SWI, 168 St.-Jean-Pied-de-Port FRA, 149 St. John, New Brunswick CAN, 7, 176 St.-Omer FRA, 66 St. Petersburg (=Leningrad) RUS, 164-166 palaces at, 165 see also museums, Russia St. Pölten AUS, 161 St.-Rémy(-de-Provence) FRA, 153 St.-Tropez FRA, 69 St. Veit (an der Glan) AUS, 161 Sakarya (=Sangarius) river TKY, 97 Sakkara (burial ground) EGY, pyramids of, 170 Salamanca SPN, 147 see also churches and cathedrals, Spain Salamis (=Famagusta) CYP, 172 Salerno ITL, 132 Salihli TKY, 105 Salisbury, England UKG, 180 see also churches and cathedrals, England Sallust (=Gaius Sallustius Crispus, 86-34 BC), Roman historian, author of Jugurthine War and supposed author of Letter to Caesar, 75, 240 Salmon, (Edward) Togo (1905-1988), Roman historian at McMaster University (1930-1973), 65, 164, 179, 189, 196, 199, 218, 220 Salona (Solin) CRO, 159 Salonica GRE, 108 Salzburg AUS, 161

Salt Lake City, Utah USA, 225-226 Saluba (=Caesaraugusta=Zaragoza) SPN, 220 Samanid dynasty (AD 819-999), of Persians in Iran and central Asia, in ninth century, 205 Samarcand (i.e., Samarkand) UZB, 205207 Sher Dor madrasah ("Shere Medrasse"), 207 Samaroff, Olga (1880-1948), American concert pianist and music critic, first wife (1911-1923) of Leopold Stokowski, [53] Samnium (ancient region), Samnites ITL, 133 Samos GRE, 97, 113 see also temples, ancient, Hera Samsun (=Amisus) TKY, 99 San Francisco, California USA, 221, 224225 San Francisco Bay, 224 San Lorenzo de El Escorial SPN, monastery at, 146, 219 Sanders, (Henry Nevill, 1869-1943), professor of Greek at Bryn Mawr (19021935), 80, 117 Sangarius (=Sakarya) river TKY, 97 Santa Claus, see Nicholas, St. Santander SPN, 148 Santarém POR, 214 Santiago de Compostela SPN, 148-149 see also churches and cathedrals, Spain Santipoce (=Italica) SPN, 145 Santo Domingo de Silos SPN, 147 see also abbeys, convents, and monasteries, Spain São Paolo, BRZ, 196 Saône (river) FRA, 68 Sarajevo BOS, 160 Sardinia ITL, in antiquity, 220 Sardis (=Sart) TKY, 105, 216 Sarmatians (ancient people centered in south Ukraine), 165 Sarmizegetusa ROM, Dacian political center, 212 Sarnia Mileu (=modern Mila) ALG, 74 Sart (= Sardis) TKY, 105, [216] Sava (river) in SER, 160 Savage, Susan (May, b. 1911), Bryn Mawr AB 1933, MA 1934, PhD 1940,

INDEX FAAR 1938, 124 Savona ITL, 69 Savoy (region) FRA, 77-78 Saxons, architecture of, 66, 137 Sbeitla (=Sufetula) TUN, 75 Schleswig (town) GER, 168 Schleswig-Holstein (region) GER, 163 Schaeffer, (Claude Frédéric-Armand, 1898-1982), French excavator, curator of the Prehistoric and GalloRoman Museum of Strasbourg FRA, 172 Schede, Martin (1883-1947), German archaeologist, first director of the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut at Istanbul (1929-1938), 96 Schweitzer, Albert (1875-1965), doctor, theologian, philosopher, Nobel laureate (1952, for Peace) born in Kaysersberg FRA, 152 Semmering (Alpine pass) AUS, 161 Schmid, (Walter, 1910-1980), German classical philologist, president of FIEC (1979-1980), 200 Schumann, (Clara Wieck, 1819-1896), German pianist and composer, wife of Robert Schumann, 152 Schumann, (Robert, 1810-1856), German composer, 152 Schur, Werner (b. 1888), German specialist in Roman history and historiography, 124 Scipiones, see Cornelii Scotland UKG, Scots, 13, 27, 29, 36, 54, 61-62, 66, 81, 88, 148 Scott, "Great", classmate of TRSB at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute (not readily identifiable), 29 Scott, Russell (T., b. 1938), FAAR 1969, RAAR 1979, Roman archaeologist and historian at Bryn Mawr (1966-), 245 Scott, Sir Walter (1771-1832), Scottish poet and novelist, author of "The Lady of the Lake" (1810) and The Heart of Midlothian (1818), 61-62 Scott, Wilfrid (b. 1897), classmate of TRSB at Dundalk High School and Victoria College, 20, 209 Scribner (=Charles Scibner's Sons), publishing imprint, 198

297

Scullard, H(oward) H(ayes, 1903-1983), British historian of Rome at New College, Oxford (1935-1959) and King's College, London (1959-1970), 124, 131 Scythians (ancient nomadic people inhabiting the Caucasus and Ukraine), 165 Seager, Robin J. (b. 1940), British historian of classical Greece and Rome at Liverpool (from 1966), 186 Seattle, Washington USA, 186, 224 Sebasteia (=Sivas) TKY, 99-100 "Second Sophistic", Greek literary movement of the high Roman Empire, 90 Seel, Otto (1907-1975), German classical philologist at Erlangen, 208 Segesta, Sicily ITL, 77, 175 Segovia SPN, 147 Seine (river) FRA, 137, 154 Sele (river) ITL, 155 Selinus, Sicily ITL, 77 Seljuks, Turkic dynasty (1037-1377), 100, 102 Selkirk, Scotland UKG, 62 Selkirks (mountain range), in British Columbia CAN, 222 Šempeter(-Vrtojba) SVN, 160 Sempione tunnel, connecting ITL and SWI, 136 Seneca, see Annaei Senecae Septimius Severus, L. (146-211), Roman emperor (193-211), 121, 169 see also Severan dynasty Serajevo, see Sarajevo BOS Serbia, 160 Sertorian War, 146, 149 Sertorius, Q(uintus), praetor 85 or 84 BC, later in rebellion against Rome down to 72/71 BC, 141, 143 Servilius (Vatia) Isauricus, P(ublius) (consul 79 BC), 197 Sestieri, Pellegrino Claudio (b. 1910), Italian archaeologist of Magna Graecia, 155 Sestri (Levante) ITL, 155 Sestri (Ponente) ITL, 69 Setubal (=Caesarobriga) POR, 214 Severan dynasty, era of (193-218), 169 Sevilla (=Hispalis) SPN, 145, 192, 220 see also churches and cathedrals, Spain

298

INDEX

Sfax TUN, 75 Shahat (=Cyrene) LBY, 169, [170] Shakespeare, William (1564-1616), English poet and playwright, author of A Midsummer Night's Dream (1590s) and Othello (ca. 1603), 34, 37-38, 64, [135], 172, 178 Shahnameh, tenth century Persian epic composed by Ferdowsi, 64 Shannon family, 5 in Canada, 6, 9, 16, 221 in Ireland, 175-177 farms of, at Vandeleur, (=12th Concession of Artemisia, "homestead"), established by Robert Shannon starting in 1853, 6-7, 16, 22, 24 Melancthon Township, Ontario CAN (=Lots 249, 250 and part of 251, Concession 1 N.E.), purchased by Robert Shannon in late 1880s and sold to Thomas Broughton in 1915, 8, 22-24 see also Broughton family, farm see also Broughton family, McKim family Shannon, Arthur (1792-1852), maternal great-grandfather, 5-6 Shannon, Arthur (1861-1884), second son of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, maternal uncle, 7 Shannon, Eliza Porter (1831-1880), elder daughter of William and Ann Allen Porter, wife of Robert Shannon (m. 1858), maternal grandmother of TRSB, 4, 6-8, [222] Shannon, Elizabeth (Ann, 1865-1931, =“Aunt Lizzie”), second daughter of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, maternal aunt, 7-8, 16, 49-50 Shannon, George (1826-1862), youngest son of Arthur and Jane Allen Shannon, 5 Shannon, Iris, of Sooke, British Columbia CAN, cousin, 223 Shannon, Jane Allen (b. 1790), married in 1820 Arthur Shannon, maternal great-grandmother of TRSB, 5-6 Shannon, Jane (b. 1830, =“Jan”), younger daughter of Arthur and Jane Allen Shannon, maternal great-aunt of

TRSB, 5-6 Shannon, John Rutledge (1873-1943, “Uncle John”), fourth son of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, (married in 1928 Annie Laurie Jessup, 18791957), maternal uncle of TRSB, 7-8, 19, 26-27, 85 Shannon, (Rachel Smith, d. 1939, =“Aunt Ray”), English-born wife of Thomas Allen Shannon (m. 1927), 93 Shannon, Robert (1823-1900), second son of Arthur and Jane Allen Shannon, maternal grandfather of TRSB and namesake, 4-9, 13, [222] Shannon, Robert, of Sligo IRE, putative relative of TRSB, 177 Shannon, Thomas Allen (1867-1938, ="Uncle Tom"), third son of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, maternal uncle, 7-8, 22, 24, 50, 87, 91, 93 Shannon, "Aunt Ray", 93 Shannon, William (b. 1821), eldest son of Arthur and Jane Allen Shannon, Methodist minister, maternal greatuncle, 5-6, 176-177 Shannon, William George (1859-1933, =“Uncle George”), eldest son of Robert and Eliza Porter Shannon, maternal uncle of TRSB, 7-8, 16, 4950 Shaw family, of Yorkville, Ontario CAN, housed cousins Thomas, Eliza and Ann Porter after their emigration to Canada in 1847, 7 Shelburne, Ontario CAN, 1-2 Shelley, Percy Bysshe (1792-1822), English poet, 70 Shere Khan, fictional Indian tiger in Rudyard Kipling's Jungle Book stories, 207 Shero, Lucius Rogers (1891-1968), professor of Greek at Swarthmore, 156 Shorey, Paul (1857-1934), American classical philologist and ancient philosopher at Bryn Mawr (1885-1892) and Chicago (1892-1933), 39, 45-48, 80 Sibenik CRO, 159 Siberia (region) RUS, 167 Sicily ITL, 73, 77-78, 132-133, 174-175 in antiquity, 210 Sicca Veneria (=El Kef) TUN, 76

INDEX Side TKY, 112, 216 Siena ITL, 70, 131, 135 Sierra Morena (mountain range) SPN, 145, 220 Sierra Nevada (mountain range) SPN, 144 Sila mountains ITL, 133 Sillyon (=modern Yankoy Hisari) TKY, 112 Silos SPN, see Santo Domingo de Silos; also abbeys and monasteries, Spain Simcoe (lake) Ontario CAN, 93 Simitthu TUN, 75 Simpson, Frank, schoolmate of TRSB at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute (not readily identifiable), 29 Sinclair, John (b. 1853), merchant in Dundalk, Ontario CAN, 3, 21 Singidunum (=Beograd) SRB, 160 Sinope TKY, 99 Sipylus (mountain) TKY, 105, 113 Sirmium (=Sremska Mitrovica) SRB, 160 Sišak (=Siscia) CRO, 160 Sissons, C(harles) (Peter) B(ruce, 18791965), Professor of Ancient History at Victoria College (1909-1949), 36, 38 Sissons, (Margaret E., b. 1870), 38 Sittius, P(ublius) (d. 44 BC), Roman military adventurer in North Africa, 74 Sivas (=Sebasteia) TKY, 99-100 Sivri Hisar (=Justinianopolis) TKY, 215 Sizma TKY, 103 Sjöquist, Erik (1903-1975), Swedish classical archaeologist, 175 Slack, (William James) Roy (b. 1897), classmate at Melancthon Schoolhouse No. 13 of TRSB, 15 Slater, Patrick, see Mitchell, John W. Sligo (=Sligeach) IRL (county), 5, 175178, 221-222 Sligo IRL (town), 5, 176-177 Sloane, (Joseph Curtis, 1909-1998), professor of art history at Bryn Mawr (1938-1958) and University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill (1958-1978), 126, 193 Smith College, Northampton, Masssachusetts USA, 57, 59, 202 Smith, Donald A(lexander), 1st Baron Strathcona and Mount Royal (18201914), Scottish-born Canadian

299

investor and politician, 222 Smith, Finley (b. 1842), farmer, of Snelgrove, Peel County, Ontario CAN, 3 Smith (Greenwood), Gertrude (Elizabeth, 1894-1985), American classicist at Chicago (1921-1960), 157, 181 Smith, Harry De Forest (1869-1943), professor of Greek at Amherst (18991939), 55, [56-59], 60 Smith, Hugh (b. 1849), farmer, of Snelgrove, Peel County, Ontario CAN, 3 Smith, Shannon Leigh (=“Noni”) Broughton (b. 1958), daughter of T. Alan and Susan Becker Broughton, 139, 156, 174, 186, 228 Smith, Stephen Bradbury (1958-) MD, husband of Shannon Leigh (Noni) Broughton, 228 Smyrna (=Ismir) TKY, 97, 105-106, [112113], [215-216], [218] see also museums, Turkey Smyth, William (J.H.), Reverend, Victoria College class of 1919, 34 Smythe (Goldsberry), Mary Alice, author of University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill dissertation Sicily and its cities in Hellenistic and Roman times (1973), 210 Snelgrove, Ontario CAN, 3 Snell, (Bruno, 1896-1986), German scholar of Greek and Latin literature at Hamburg (1931-1959), 208 Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies (UKG), TRSB as honorary member of, 201 Sohrab, fictional warrior in Persian epic, see Shahnameh Soissons FRA, 66 Söke TKY, 107-108 Solmsen, Friedrich (1905-1989), Germanborn scholar of Greek literature and ancient philosophy at Cornell (19401962), Wisconsin (1962-1974), later retiring to Chapel Hill, 198 Soma TKY, 114 Somme (river) FRA, valley of, 66 Sondrio ITL, 135 Sooke, British Columbia CAN, 223 Soper, (Alexander Coburn, III, 1904-

300

INDEX

1993), professor of art history at Bryn Mawr (1939-1941, 1946-1960) and the Institute of Fine Arts, New York University (1960-1984), 125 Sophie (Chotek), Duchess of Hohenberg, 1868-1914), wife (1900-1914) of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria, [160] Sophocles (ca. 496-406 BC), Greek tragic poet, his Antigone, 55 Sorbonne, see University of Paris Soria SPN, 147 Sorrento ITL, 214 “Sospiro del Moro” (mountain pass) SPN, 144 Souk Ahras (=Thagaste) ALG, 74 Souk-el Arba TUN, quarry at, 75 Sousse (=Hadrumetum) TUN, 75 South Africa, 13 South African Airlines, 214 Southampton, England UKG, 116 Spain, Spaniards, 141-149, 179, 214 Spanish (language), 95, 189, 197 see also wars, modern, Peninsular War; Spanish Civil War Spain (ancient), 88, 124, 147, 175, 189, 199, 209-210, 214, 226 Hispania Citerior (Roman province), 143 Spalato (=Split) CRO, 159 Spano, (Giuseppe, 1871-1963), Italian classical archaeologist, 72 Sparta GRE, Spartans, 99, 133 Spartacus (ballet), see Khachaturian, Aram Speidel, (Michael P.), German-born historian of the Roman military at Hawaii, 86 Spenser, Edmund (1552-1599), English poet, 35 Speyer GER, 152 Sphinx (monument) EGY, 170 Split (=Spalato) CRO, 159 Sprague, Arthur (Colby, 1895-1991), professor of English at Bryn Mawr and Shakespeare specialist, 128 Sremska Mitrovica (=Sirmium) SRB, 160 Squarciapino, (Maria Floriani, 19172003), Italian classical archaeoloigist, Inspector of Archaeology (1946-1966) and Superintendent of

the Soprintendenza Archeologica di Ostia (1966-1974), 220 Stalin, Josef (1878-1953), supreme Communist party leader in the USSR (1928-1953), 115, 166-167 Stalingrad, battle (1942-1943) at, see Volgograd RUS Stanford University, 158, 224 Hoover Institution on War, Revolution, and Peace, 224 Stanford, (William Bedell, 1911-1984), Regius Professor of Greek (19401980) and Chancellor of the University (1982-1984) at Trinity College, Dublin, 192 Start, (Maud) Isabel (b. 1898), Owen Sound classmate, 29 De Ste. Croix, (Geoffrey Ernest Maurice, 1910-2000), British ancient historian at London School of Economics, Birbeck College (1950-1953) and New College, Oxford (1953-1977), 179 Stegner, (Mary Page, b. 1911), wife of Wallace Stegner, 158 Stegner, Wallace (Earle, 1909-1993), professor of English at Stanford (19451971) and writer, 158 Stirling, rock of, Scotland UKG, 61 Stockholm SWE, 158, 163, 168 see also International Congress of Historical Sciences, 1960; University of Stockholm Stokowski, Leopold (1882-1977), orchestra conductor, including the Philadelphia Orchestra (1912-1940), 53 see also Samaroff, Olga (first wife, married 1911-1923), 53 Stonehenge (prehistoric monument), England UKG, 180 Stotesbury, (F.G.), Reverend, pastor on the Corbetton-Melancthon Methodist circuit, 15 Strabo (ca. 64 BC-AD 24), author of Geography, 90, 94, 99, 101, 103 Strafford, see Wentworth, Thomas Strandhill IRL, 177 Strasbourg FRA, 152 Strasburger, (Hermann, 1909-1985), German scholar of ancient history

INDEX and historiography at Munich, Frankfurt (1955-1963), and Freiburg (1963-1978), author of article “Optimates” in Pauly-Wissowa (eds.), RE XVIII (1942), 132, 240 Stratford-(up)on-Avon, England UKG, 64 Stromboli (island and volcano), Sicily ITL, 95 Sbeitla (=Sufetula) TUN, 75 Sudan, 159 Sufetula (=Sbeitla) TUN, 75 Suhr, Elmer (George, 1902-1976), graduate student in Classics at Johns Hopkins (PhD 1926), later (from 1946) taught at University of Rochester, 51 Süleyman I ("The Magnificent", 14941566), Ottoman sultan (1520-1566), see mosques, Turkey Sulmo (=modern Sulmona) ITL, 135 Sulpicius Quirinius, Publius (ca. 51 BCAD 21), consul 12 BC, legate for Syria (AD 6-9), 213 Sultan Dagh (mountain range) TKY, 103 Sultan Hisar (=Nysa) TKY, 108-109 Sumner, (Graham Vincent, 1924-1982), Roman historian at University College, Toronto, 192, 208 Suolahti, (Jaakko, 1918-1987), Finnish ancient historian, 164 Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum (annual bibliography of Greek epigraphy, 1923-), 188, 213 Susa ITL, 154 Suskin, (Albert Irving, 1910-1965), PhD North Carolina-Chapel Hill 1936, subsequently Professor of Latin at North Carolina (1953-1965) and chairman (1960-1965) of its Classics Department, 193, 195-196 Suzdal RUS, 167 Sventitskaya (=Svencickaja, Irina S.), Russian historian of ancient Asia Minor at Moscow, 204 Swan Lake (ballet), 165 Swann, (Harold Frank), "Hal" (b. 1890), Victoria College Class of 1921, 38 Swarthmore College, 139, 150, 156, 186 Sweden, Swedes, 53, 145, 158, 163-164 Swift, Jonathan (1667-1745), Irish cleric, satirist and poet, 175

301

Swindler, (Mary Hamilton, 1884-1967), Bryn Mawr PhD 1913, professor of classical and Near Eastern archaeology at Bryn Mawr (1912-1949), 85 Switzerland, Swiss people, 71, 95, 126, 132, 136, 154, 196-197 Sybaris ITL, 133 Sydenham, (Rev. Edward Allen, 18731948), vicar of West Molesey (Surrey, England UKG), numismatist, author of The Coinage of the Roman Republic (1952), 131 Syme (island) GRE, 113 Syme, (Sir) Ronald (1903-1989), Roman historian at Oxford (1929-1970), and its Camden Professor of Ancient History (1949-1970), 132, 164, 179, 213 his Roman revolution (1939), 239 synagogues, in TKY, 216 Syr-Darya (=Jaxartes) river UZB, 207 Syracuse ITL, 78, 175 Arethusa, spring of, 78 Epipolae heights, at, 78 Syria, in antiquity, 86, 88, 119, 172, 235 Syria, modern, 91, 169, 172, 218 Tabula Peutingeriana (ancient road map), 187 Tackaberry, (Bertha Ethel Agnew, b. 1876), teacher in Toronto, 40-41 Tackaberry, Wilson Hamilton (18771910), author of Lucian's Relation to Plato and the Post-Aristotelian Philosophers (published posthumously, 1930), [40] Tagus (river), 146, 214 see also Tajo Tait, Marcus D(onald) C(ampbell) (18961958), University College, Toronto class of 1920, later Professor of Greek at same, 39, 49 Tajo (=Tagus) river, 95, 146, 214, 220 Talas TKY, 98, 101 Talavera (de la Reina) SPN, 146 Tamerlane (=Timur, 1336-1405), TurcoMongol warlord, founder of the Timurid empire in central Asia, 206 Tantalus (=Dandala Su) TKY, 109 Taormina (=Tauromenium), Sicily ITL, 78 Tara (hill) IRL, site of, traditionally held

302

INDEX

to be seat of High King of Ireland, 178 Tarascon FRA, 69 Tarentum ITL, 133 Tarn (river) FRA, 153 Tarn, (Sir William Woodthorpe, 18691957), British historian of the Hellenistic world, 236 Tarquinia (=Tarquinii) ITL, 72, 155 Tarraco (=Tarragona) SPN, 143 Tarsus TKY, 102 Tartarin, fictional local hero of Tarascon FRA, 69 Tashkent UZB, 205, 207-208 Taunus (mountain range) GER, 162 Taurini (ancient Ligurian people), 155 Tauromenium (=Taormina), Sicily ITL, 78 Taurus (mountain range) TKY, 102, 112, 172 Taurus Express (train), 101, 103 Taygetus M. GRE, 134, 158 Taylor, Lily Ross (1886-1969), professor of Latin at Vassar (1912-1927) and Bryn Mawr (1927-1952); professor in charge American Academy in Rome School of Classical Studies (19341935, and acting 1951-1955), 51, 57, 80-81, 85, 87, 117, 120, 122, 124-126, 137, 155, 158, 179, 200-201, 209, 231-235, 237, 239 publications of, “Caesar and the Roman nobility”, TAPhA 73 (1942), 237 “Cicero’s aedileship”, AJPh 60 (1939), 237 Cults of Ostia (1912), 233, 235 Divinity of the Roman emperor (1931), 236 "Election of the Pontifex Maximus in the late Republic”, CPh 37 (1942), 237 “Foreign groups in Roman politics in the late Republic”, Collection Latomus Hommages à Joseph Bidez et à Franz Cumont (1949), 234 “Forerunners of the Gracchi”, JRS 52 (1962), 179 “Freedmen and Freeborn in the Epitaphs of Imperial Rome”, AJPh 82 (1961), 234

Local cults in Etruria (1923), 236 Party politics in the age of Caesar (1949), 240-243 Roman voting assemblies (1966), 244 Voting districts of the Roman republic (1960), 157 Tebessa (=Theveste) ALG, 74-76 Tel Aviv ISR, 216, 218 Tell-el-Amarna EGY, 171 Telmessus (=Fethiye) TKY, 113, 216-217 Tembris valley TKY, 97 temples, ancient, 72, 75, 77-78, 103, 114, 155, 169, 175, 214-215, 218 Anaitis, 99 Aphrodite, [78], 109-110 Apollo, 72, 108, [134], 170 Artemis or Diana, 68, [78], 106-107, [134] Asclepius, 114, 216 Athena, 78 Baal-Saturnus, 74 Claudius deified, 180 Egyptian, [78] Gaius and Lucius Caesar, [68] Hera, 97, 170 lands of, 89, 99, 104, 117, 204 Men (Anatolian god), 104, 155 Mithras, 104 Punic, 75 Rome and Augustus, 97, 215 Zeus, 170, 218 Temporini (-Gräfin Vitzthum), Hildegard (1939-2004), professor of ancient history at Tübingen (1977-2004), 200 Tenney, Margaret Shannon Broughton (1933-), daughter of TRSB, birth and childhood, 93-94, 120, 122 education at Baldwin School and Mt. Holyoke, 126, [129], 135, 138, 140 teaching, 140, 149 travels and vacations with family, [128129], 135, 138 wedding (in 1957) and marriage to Thomas Tenney, 140-141, 149, 174, 186 Tenney, Thomas (A., 1931-), husband of Margaret Broughton, 140-141, 149, 174, 186, 197 Tennyson, Alfred Tennyson, Baron (18091892), as author of “Northern Farmer” (1864), 62

INDEX Teotihuacán MEX, 189 Teramo ITL, 135 Terentius Afer, Publius (=Terence), second century BC Roman comic playwright, 87, 120, 245 Tergeste (=Trieste) ITL, [95], 159 Termessus TKY, 112, 217 Terrien, (Mary Louise, 1883-1969), reference librarian at Bryn Mawr (19151945), 86 “Teufelsmauer” (Roman frontier wall), near Aschaffenburg GER, 162 Teurnia AUS, 161 Teutoburg Forest GER, battle of, AD 9, 151-152, 198 Texas USA, 193, 226, 228 see also University of Texas Thagaste (=Souk Ahras) ALG, 74 Thala TUN, 76 Thames (river), England UKG, 66 Thayer, Webster (1857-1933), justice of the Superior Court of Massachusetts (1917-1933), 55, 59 theaters, Greek and Roman, 68, 70, 74-75, 107-108, 110, 112-114, 133, 137, 143, 169, 175, 216-217 see also amphitheaters theaters and theater productions, modern, 64, 135, 167, 178, 207, 210, 215-216 Thebes GRE, 134 Thecla, Saint, first century AD reputed follower of Paul of Tarsus, 217 Theocritus, third century BC Greek bucolic poet, 44, 46, 221 Theodosius II (401-450), eastern Roman emperor (408-450), see Ankara; Istanbul Theophrastus (370-ca. 285 BC), successor of Aristotle in the Peripatetic School of philosophy, his Metaphysics, 55 Theotokopulos, Dominikos (1541-1614, =El Greco), Cretan painter in Spain (1577-1614), 220 Thermae Basilikae (=Yalova) TKY, 115 Thessaly (region) GRE, 158 Theveste (=Tebessa) ALG, 74-76 Thompson river, British Columbia CAN, 222 Thompson, (Robert James, b. 1868), married Hannah Maria Lonsway (in 1894), 24-25

303

Thompson, (Hannah Maria Lonsway, b. 1872), daughter of William Lonsway, 24-25 Thompson, Dorothy Burr (1900-2001), Bryn Mawr AB 1923, MA 1926, PhD 1931, archaeologist at the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, University of Toronto, the Royal Ontario Museum, Bryn Mawr, Princeton and University of Pennsylvania, 57, 96 Thompson, Homer (Armstrong, 19062000), archaeologist at the University of Toronto and the Royal Ontario Museum (1933-1947), the Institute for Advanced Study (19471977), and at the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (19311967), [57], [96], 134 Thompsonville, Simcoe County, Ontario CAN, 24-25 Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire, England UKG, see abbeys, convents and monasteries Thornton Curtis, Lincolnshire, England UKG, 1, 63, 225 Thour, Drumcolum parish, Co. Sligo IRL, 5 Thuburbo Maius (=Henshir el Kasbat) TUN, 77 Thubursicum Numidarum (=Khamissa) ALG, 74 Thucydides (ca. 460-ca. 395 BC), Greek historian, 36-38 Thugga (=Dougga) TUN, 75 Thyatira (=Al Hisar) TKY, 114 Thysdrus TUN, 75 Tiberius (=Ti. Claudius Nero, 42 BC-AD 37), Roman emperor (AD 14-37), 135 Tigris (river), in TKY, 98 Time Inc., publishing enterprise, 195 Timgad ALG, 74 Tipasa ALG, 74 Tiryns GRE, 133 Tito, (Josip Broz, 1892-1980), leader of Yugoslavia (1945-1980), 159, 204 Tituli Asiae Minoris (1901-), see Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften Tmolus (mountain) TKY, 113

304

INDEX

Toledo SPN, 220 Alcazar (fortress), 220 see also churches and cathedrals, Spain Tolkien, (John Ronald Reuel, 1892-1973), writer and Oxford English scholar, 147 Tolosa (=Toulouse) FRA, 142 Tolstoy, (Leo, 1828-1910), Russian writer, 205 tombs and tomb monuments, Algeria, 74-75 Egypt, 171 England, 62 France, 152 Germany, 152 Greece, 178 Ireland, 177-178 Italy, 133, 155 Russia, 166 Spain, 145 Tunisia, 75 Turkey, 97, 99, 102, 113, 217, 218 Uzbekistan, 206 Tomi (=Constanza) ROM, 211 Toriccelli, (Evangelista, 1608-1647), Italian physicist and mathematician, his law on the speed of a fluid flowing out of an opening, 27 Torino ITL, 155 Toronto, Ontario CAN, 3, 6-7, 11, 16, 17, 26, 29-30, 33, 37, 40, 42, 46, 48, 80, 82, 91, 173, 192, 208 railway connections of, 2-3 The Globe and Mail, newspaper of, 13, 30 see also churches and cathedrals, Canada; Harbord Collegiate Institute; University of Toronto Toronto and Sydenham Road (=Highway 10), Ontario CAN, 1, 3, 6, 230 Tortosa SPN, 143 Toulon FRA, 69 Toulouse (=Tolosa) FRA, 142 Toulouse-Lautrec, see de ToulouseLautrec, Henri Tours FRA, 141 Toutain, (Jules, 1865-1961), author of Les cités romaines de la Tunisie (1896), 53 Toynbee, Arnold (Joseph, 1889-1975), British historian, 56 Tracy, Herman (Lloyd, 1897-1986),

University College Toronto class of 1921, later professor of Classics at Queen's University (1926-1961), 42, 45 tragedy, Roman, 81 Tragurium (=Trogir) CRO, 159 Trajan (=M. Ulpius Nerva Traianus, AD 53-117), Roman emperor (AD 98117), 74, 146, 192, 212 Trajanopolis (=Ushak) TKY, 104 Tralles (=Aydin) TKY, 108 Trencsényi-Waldapfel, Imre (1908-1970), Hungarian classical philologist, 190 Trani ITL, 133, 174 see also churches and cathedrals, Italy Transylvania (region) ROM, 211-213 Trapani (=Drepane) ITL, 73 Trasimene, lake, ITL, 70 Treleavan, Freeman (F., b. 1884), 17 Treleavan, Lillian Neff (b. 1889), 17 Tribble, (William J., b. 1868), Reverend, pastor on the CorbettonMelancthon Methodist circuit, 15 Triennial Classical Conference of the Hellenic and Roman Societies and Classical Association, UKG, 1951 meeting at Cambridge, 131, 138 1961 at Oxford, 179-180 Trier (=Augusta Treverorum) GER, 152 "Heilige Rock", tunic in Dom St. Peter worshipped as relic of Christ, 152 Trieste (=Tergeste) ITL, 95, 159 Trinity College, Dublin, 175, 192 Tripoli LBY, 169 American embassy at, 169 Tripolitza (=Tripoli) GRE, 134 Trocmi (Gallic tribe), 99 Troesmis ROM, Roman camp at, 212 Trogir (=Tragurium) CRO, 159 Trossachs (glen), Scotland UKG, 61 Trotsky, Leon (1879-1940), Russian revolutionary leader, as exile on Princes’ Islands TKY, 115 Troyes FRA, 153 Trujillo (=Turgalium) SPN, 146, 220 Tsaritsyn, see Volgograd RUS Truman, (Harry S., 1884-1972), US President (1945-1953), 128 Tryon, Margaret (Janet, b. 1897), Owen Sound student, 29 Tufts University ("College" until 1954),

INDEX 224 Tulcea ROM, 212 Tullius Cicero, M(arcus, 106-43 BC), Roman author and statesman (consul 63 BC), 66, 216, 241-243 Brutus, 51 In Catilinam, 44, 80 (De Divinatione), 59 Epistulae, 38, 51-52, 85, 121-122, 208, 245 De Finibus, 41 Pro Flacco, 97 Epistulae, 38, 51-52, 85, 121-122, 208 (De Natura Deorum), 59 De Re Publica, 52 Tullius Cicero, Q(uintus), brother of Marcus, praetor 62 BC, 66 Tunis TUN, 73-75, 77 see also museums, Tunisia Tunisia, 53, 58, 64, 73, 75-77, 83 French Archaeological Atlas of (=Atlas archéologique de Tunisie), 57, 72, 122 Turandot, performance of, by Vienna State Opera (1962), see Puccini, Giacomo Turhal (=Gazi[o]ura) TKY, 99 Turia (river) SPN, 143 Turkey, Turks, 87, 98-99, 102-103, 105, 110-111, 192, 215 archaeological, epigraphical and topographical work in, by foreign scholars, 89-90, 94, 106, 110, 179, 187, 197 currency, 100, 106-107, 115 Department of Antiquities of, at Ankara, 98 foreign policy of, 159 geography of, [90], [95], 99-100, 104, 111, 172, 216 government, 106, 112, 116 history of, 96-97, 99, 102, 104, 114-115, 159, 205 language, 94-95, 99, 101, 104-105, 112113, 207 military, 96, 107, 170-171, 173, 175, 181, 188, 191 police, 105, 111, 115 schools and universities, 97, 106, 112 travel in, by TRSB (1933), 93-116, 119, 141, 172 by TRSB and ALHB (1973), 116, 215218

305

see also Armenia, Armenians, Nicosia CYP Turner, Sir Eric (Gardner, 1911-1983), papyrologist at University College London (1948-1978), knighted 1981, 181 Turnu Rosu ("Red Tower" pass) ROM, 212 Tut-Ankh-Amon, Egyptian pharaoh of the Eighteenth Dynasty (ruled 13331324 BC), 171 Tver RUS, see Kalinin Tweed river, England and Scotland UKG, 62 Tyana TKY, 102 Tyriaion (=Ilgin) TKY, 103 Uchenko (S.L.), see Utchenko Ullman, B(erthold) L(ewis, 1882-1965), Latin scholar at Pittsburgh (19091919), Chicago (1925-1944), and North Carolina–Chapel Hill (19441959), 195-196 Ulu Bey (=Ulugh Beg, ca. 1393-1449), grandson of Tamerlane, Timurid ruler (1411-1449) and astronomer, 206 Ulukisla (=Ulu Kishla) TKY, 101-102 Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Soviets, 165-166, 203-204, 207 see also Russia; Uzbekistan United Kingdom, citizenship and passports, 69, 98 embassies and consulates, see Ankara, Izmir foreign policy of, 67 military and wars of, 13, 21, 24, 164 scholars and writers of, in general, 156, 164, 195, 220 United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (=UNESCO), 167, 169, 189 United States of America, Americans, 70, 119, 170, 173, 181, 193, 195, 221-222 Broughton family in western part of, 221 citizenship, gained in 1936 by TRSB, 71, 98, 119-120 classical tradition and scholarship in, 47, 58, 87, 181, 188, 190-191, 195, 202, 211 Congress, 71

306

INDEX

currency, 106, 114, 137, 183 Customs Office, 131 embassies, see Ankara, Bern, Paris, Tripoli geography of, 163, 222 history of, 87, 224 laws, economic effects of, 49 Methodist religion in, 101 military and wars of, 37, 125-126, 133, 143, 159 music, 159 Office of Strageic Services, in World War II, 126, 161 perceptions of, encountered on TRSB’s travels, 67, 70, 105-106, 109, 152, 154, 161, 169, 181, 187 State Department, 190-191 Supreme Court, 59, 242 technology, 111 teaching experience in, valued by young TRSB, 55 University of Berlin, see Humboldt University of Berlin University of British Columbia, 223 University of California, Berkeley, 129, 224-225 position at, considered by TRSB, 119, 129-130 Sather Professorship, 87, 241, 243 University of Chicago, 35-36, 40, 42, 57, 195, 197 Chicago House of, Luxor EGY, 171 Oriental Institute, 171 study by TRSB at (spring 1922, 1923, 1925), 39, 45-48, 50, 52 University of Cincinnati, (Louise) Taft (Semple) Lectures at, cancelled by TRSB, 226 University of Cologne, 154, 181 University of Illinois, 48, 125, 190 University of Lisbon, 214 University of London (University College), 153 University of Madrid, 219 University of Massachusetts, Amherst, 55 University of Missouri, 54 University of Mississippi, 54 University of Munich, 154, 181 University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 144, 193, 202, 218 Classics department of, 192, [193], 195,

199, 209-210, 212, 224 see also Chapel Hill, North Carolina University of Oklahoma, 54 University of Oregon, 224 University of Oxford, 35-37, 39, 44-45, 78, 83, 117, 120-121, 137, 140, 186, 190, 202, 219 colleges at (All Souls, Balliol, Christ Church, New), 65, 137, 177, 179-180 study, sabbatical fellowships at, declined by TRSB, 49, 170 see also museums, England University of Paris, 141, 149, 199, 202 University of Pennsylvania, 192, 199 see also museums, United States University of Poznań (POL), 182 University of Rome, 191-192 University of Stockholm, 164, 191 University of Texas, 202 University of Toronto, 18-19, 31, 34, 36, 39, 42, 44-45, 53, 57, 82, 152-153, 192-193, 218 College of Education (formerly Ontario College of Education) in, 43-44, 59, 82, 161, 187 honorary Doctor of Laws from, received by TRSB, 208-209 prizes of, Governor-General Gold Medal, 35, 39-40, 42 Prince of Wales Scholarship (prize in examinations for University of Toronto matriculation, granted to the student standing first in the Ontario province), 19, 31, 35, 46 St. Michael's College in, 208 Trinity College in, 35, 56, 208 University College in, 33, 35, 37, 39, 42, 46, 208 Victoria College in, 3, 26-27, 36, 50, 65, 78, 208-209 Acta Victoriana, literary magazine, 33 Beltistos (dining club) at, 34, [37] “Bob”, sophomore skit, 26, 33, 38 Lillian Broughton as student at, 4950, 58 TRSB as student and teaching fellow at, 31, 33-45, 46-47, 52, 208-209, 221 University of Victoria, British Columbia, 223 University of Vienna, 161, 187

INDEX University of Washington, Seattle, 186 University of Wisconsin, 48, 232, 245 Ushak (=Trajanopolis) TKY, 104 U(t)chenko, (Sergej L'vovich, 1908-1976), Russian ancient historian at the Institute of Historical Sciences, Moscow, 154, 204 Uthina (=Oudna) TUN, 77 Uzbekistan, 205-208 Vaison-la-Romaine (=Vasio Vocontiorum) FRA, 68 Val(lo) di Diano ITL, 132 Valdai hills RUS, 166 Valence (=Valentia) FRA, 68 Valencia SPN, 143 Valentia (=Valence FRA), 68 Valerius Catullus, Gaius (ca. 84-ca. 54 BC), Roman poet, 36, 51, 170 Valladolid SPN, 147 Valley Forge, Pennsylvania USA, 87, 93 Valley of the Kings EGY, 171 Val(lo) di Diano ITL, 132 Van Berchem, (Denis, 1908-1994), Swiss ancient historian at Geneva, and Rector (1966-1969) of the university, 197 Van Buren, (Albert William, 1878-1968), FAAR 1906, librarian (1908-1926) and lecturer to professor of archaeology (1908-1946) at American Academy in Rome, 71-72, 116 Van Deman, Esther (Boise, 1862-1937), FAAR 1909, American Roman archaeologist, associate of the Carnegie Institution (1906-1926), and later at Michigan (1925-1930), 72 Van Der Weiden, Roger (ca. 1399-1464), early Flemish painter, 152 Van Effenterre, Henri (1912-), professor of archaeology at the Sorbonne, excavator at Delphi and on Crete, 203, 208 Van Groningen, (Bernhard Abraham, 1894-1987), Dutch classical philologist and palaeographist, 181 Van Nostrand, (John James, 1884-1966), professor of ancient history at Berkeley (1918-1954), 88 Vancouver, British Columbia CAN, 222223 Vancouver Island, British Columbia

307

CAN, 223 Vandeleur, Artemesia, Ontario CAN, 5-8, 16, 22, 24 see also Broughton family, farm; Shannon family, farm Vanderpool, Eugene (1906-1989), professor of archaeology at the American School of Classical Studies at Athens (1949-1971), 134 Vandoeuvres SWI, 196 Vanzetti, (Bartolomeo, 1888-1927), Italian-born American anarchist, 55, 59, 68, 70 Varaždinske Toplice CRO, 160 Varzo ITL, 136 Vasio Vocontiorum (=Vaison-la-Romaine) FRA, 68, 153 Vassar College, 51, 57, 73, 85 Vatican VAT, 214 Vaucluse (department) FRA, see Fontaine-de-Vaucluse Vaux family, of Philadelphia (descendents of George Vaux, 1832-1915), 38 Vega (plain) SPN, 144 Veii ITL, 166 Velebit (mountain range) CRO, 159 Velikiy Novgorod RUS, 166 Venice ITL, 132, 135, 159 Vennacher (lake), Scotland UKG, 61 Venosa (=Venusia) ITL, 133 Vercellae ITL, 136 Vergilius Maro, Publius (70-19 BC, =Vergil), Roman poet, 19, 36, 38, 4547, 53, 60, 221 Aeneid, 36, 47, 51, 56, 87 Bucolics (=Eclogues), 36, 44, 46, 221 Georgics, 36 Vergilian Appendix, 44 Vernon, British Columbia CAN, 222 Verona ITL, 135 Verres, Gaius (praetor 74), 242 Versailles FRA, royal palace at, 67, 165 Verulamium (=S. Albans) UKG, 137 Verus, Lucius (130-169), Roman coemperor with Marcus Aurelius (161169), 161 Vescera ALG (=Biskra), 75 Vespasian (=T. Flavius Vespasianus, AD 9-79), Roman emperor (AD 69-79), 74-76 Vestal virgins, atrium of, in Rome, 72

308

INDEX

Vestnik Drevnej Istorii, Russian journal of ancient history, 203-204 Viae, see roads, Roman Vibo Valentia (=Hipponion) ITL, 133 Vichy FRA, 152-153 Victoria, British Columbia CAN, 223-224 Victoria University, British Columbia, see University of Victoria Victoria University in the University of Toronto, see University of Toronto Vienna AUS, 161, 182-183, 187 see also churches and cathedrals, Austria; International Congress of Greek and Latin Epigraphy, Third, 1962; University of Vienna Vienne (=Vienna) FRA, 68 Villajoyosa SPN, 143 Vimy FRA, Battle of Vimy Ridge (9-12 April 1917) at, 66 Vincent, Herb (b. 1899), lodger with John Broughton, uncle of TRSB, 14 Vindobona AUS, 161 Vindonissa SWI, 187 Virunum AUS, older site of, 161 Vistula river POL, 52, 180 Viterbo ITL, 71, 142 Vittinghoff, Friedrich (1910-1999), German historian of the Roman empire at Marburg, Kiel and Cologne, 225 Vladimir RUS, 167-168 Volga (river) RUS, 166 Volgograd (=Tsaritsyn=Stalingrad) RUS, 167 Volkswagen automobile, 151, 154, 174, 179 Von Fritz, Kurt (1900-1985), ancient historian at Columbia (1937-1954), Free University of Berlin (19541958) and Munich (1958-1968), 154, 181, 188 Von Premerstein, A(nton Premrau, 18691935), Austrian Roman historian and epigraphist at CharlesFerdinand University in Prague (1912-1916) and Marburg (19161935), 90 Vosges (mountain range) FRA, 152 Vyborg RUS, 164 Wade, (Donald W., b. 1936), PhD (1969) at Chapel Hill under TRSB, later

professor of history at Kent State, 212 Wakefield, (W.G.), Reverend, pastor on the Corbetton-Melancthon Methodist circuit, 15 Walbank, F(rank) W(illiam, b. 1909), professor of ancient history and classical archaeology at Liverpool (1951-1977), 175 Wales UKG, 175, 180 Walser, Gerold (Ernst Felix, 1917-2000), Swiss ancient historian and epigraphist at Basel, Bern and Freiburg, 136 Walsh, "Thomas" (=William), Protestant author of deposition on 1641 uprising in Sligo, 177 Walters Art Gallery, Baltimore, MD USA, 192 Ward, (Julia, 1900-1962), Bryn Mawr AB 1923, PhD 1940, acting Director of Admissions and Dean of Freshmen (1941-1942) at Bryn Mawr, later founder of Central Reference Section of the National Security Agency (USA), 126 Ward-Perkins, John (Bryan, 1912-1981), archaeologist and ancient architectural historian, director of the British School at Rome (1946-1974), 169, 190 wars, in antiquity, 202 War of the Mercenaries (240 BC), against Carthage, 77 Second Punic War (218-201 BC), 124, 175, 239 Sertorian War (81-71 BC), 142-143, 146, 148 see also Iulius Caesar, C.; Sallust wars, modern, Arab-Israeli War, of 1973 (6-26 October), 218 Boer War, Second (1899-1902), 13 Greco-Turkish War (1919-1922), 104105, 115 Indian Wars, of the United States (1622-1890), 67 Peninsular War (1808-1814), in Iberia, part of the Napoleonic Wars, 148 Russo-Japanese War (1904-1905), 13 Spanish Civil War (1936-1939), 124

INDEX World War I (1914-1918), 20-21, 24, 2930, 37, 42, 44, 65-66, 90, 105-107, 116, 125, 154, 176, 182, 235 TRSB considers enlisting for, 31, 37 Victoria College impacted by, 28, 3334, 37-38 World War II (1939-1945), 72, 76-77, 116, 122, 124-128, 133, 151, 153, 161-162, 165, 180, 182, 190, 194, 204 Bryn Mawr College impacted by, 121122, 125-126 Warsaw POL, 179, 180, 182-183, 185-186, 189, 202-203 see also churches and cathedrals, Poland Warwick, England UKG, 64 “Warwick vase”, excavated 1771 at Tivoli, 64-65 Wasatch mountain range, Utah USA, 225 Wash river, England UKG, 64 Washington, George (1732-1799), first president of the United States (17891797), 192 Washington, DC USA, 91, 125-126, 192 as center of operations in World War II, 126-127 Washington Dulles International Airport (Dulles, Virginia), 202 Webster's Dictionary, second edition (1934) of Merriam's International Dictionary, 54 Webster, (Sir Charles, 1886-1961), modern European historian at London School of Economics (1932-1953), 164 Weems, Katharine Ward Lane (18991989), animal sculptor (“K.”), 128 Weissenburg (in Bayern) GER, 162 Wells, Roger (Hewes, 1894-1994), professor of Political Science at Bryn Mawr (1923-1963), 120 Wellwood, Myrtle (b. 1894), neighbor of TRSB in Corbetton, 11 Wentworth, Thomas (1593-1641), 1st Earl of Strafford (1640-1641), 177 Weser river GER, 198 Western Hills, Scotland UKG, 62 "Westphalian Gates", hilly region on the Weser river GER, 151 Wever river GER, 198 Wheeler, (Anna Johnson Pell, 1883-1966) professor of Mathematics at Bryn

309

Mawr (1918-1948), 127 Whicher, (George Frisbie, 1889-1954), professor of English at Amherst (1915-1954), 56 (White), Helen (Elizabeth) Russell (19191984), Bryn Mawr MA 1942, PhD 1950, FAAR 1952, assistant professor at Mt. Holyoke (1947-1956), 133 Whitely, (Lesler Robert, b. 1878), German teacher at Owen Sound Collegiate Institute, 19, 28 Whitman, Walt (1819-1892), poetry of, 58 Whittall firm, in TKY (=J.W. Whittall and Company, Constantinople), 105 Whittemore, Thomas (1871-1950), American archaeologist and Byzantinist at Harvard, 96, 98, 115 Wiener Neustadt AUS, 161 Wightman, Edith (Mary, 1938-1983), professor of History at McMaster University (1969-1983) and expert on Roman Gaul, 227 Wilcken, Ulrich (1862-1944), German ancient historian and papyrologist at Breslau, Würzburg, Halle, Leipzig, Bonn, Munich, Berlin, 236 Will, Édouard (1920-1997), French historian of ancient Greece at Nancy (1955-1984), 186 William the Conqueror (ca. 1028-1087), Duke of Normandy (1037-1087) and, as William I, king of England (1066-1087), 64 Wilson, John A(lbert, 1899-1976), Director of Chicago House, Luxor EGY, and author of The Burden of Egypt (1951), 171 Wilson, (Miss, not readily identifiable), Secretary at University of Toronto, 42 Williamson, (William, b. 1853), Reverend, pastor on the CorbettonMelancthon Methodist circuit, 15 Winona, Minnesota USA, 175 Winter, Franz (1861-1930), German ancient art historian, 72 Wissowa, Georg (Otto August, 18591931), German classical scholar at Marburg (1886-1895) and Halle (1895-1924), author of Religion und Kultus der Römer (1912), 50, 235

310

INDEX

Wittek, Paul (August, 1894-1978), Austrian-born professor of Turkish at School of Oriental and African Studies, London (1948-1961), 97 Wolfe, Paul (Austin, 1898-1964), pastor of Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City (1938-1964), 156 Wolfsburg GER, 151 Wood, Emily (not readily identifiable), resident of St. Huberts NY, 127 Woodbridge, (Catherine Baldwin, 19051984), wife of Frederick J., headed Nightingale-Bamford School, New York (1958-1971), 133-134 Woodbridge, Fred(erick J., 1900-1974), architect, FAAR 1923, RAAR 1952, 133-134 Woodhead, W(illiam) D(udley, 18881957), professor of Greek at University of Alberta (1912-1916), University College, Toronto (19171923), and McGill University (19231950), 47 Woods, Bertha (b. 1896), student at Corbetton, 15 Woodstock, Vermont USA, 228 World War I and II, see wars, modern Worms GER, 152 Wraggett, Leslie (H., b. 1899), Dundalk classmate of TRSB, later pharmacist, 20 Wright, D(avid) T. (b. 1871), principal of Dundalk High School, 18-21, 26 Wright, William (Henry, b. 1866), Justice of Ontario Supreme Court, 18 Wright, (Emily Wilmer Cave, 1868-1951), professor of Greek at Bryn Mawr College (1897-1933), 117 Wroclaw (=Wroctaw) POL, 36 Xanthus river TKY, 217 Yachthaven, Washington USA, 224 Yale University, 156, 167, 202 Yalova (=Thermae Basilikae=Royal Baths) TKY, 115 Yalvaç (=Antiochea toward Pisidia) TKY, 103-104 Yarvik (=Jorvik), Viking settlement (866952) at York, England UKG, 62 Yasnaya Polyana RUS (home of Tolstoy), 205 Yazili Kaya TKY, reliefs at, 215

Yesil Irmak (=Iris) river TKY, 99 Yeats, Jack (Butler, 1871-1957), Irish artist, brother of poet William Butler, 177 Yeats, (Reverend William Butler, 18061862), rector of Tullyish (near Portadown) in Church of Ireland, grandfather of poet, 178 Yeats, William Butler (1865-1939), Irish poet and dramatist, 176-178 York, England UKG, 62 Young Pioneers, of former USSR, 208 Young, Douglas (1913-1973), Scottish poet, classicist and politician; Paddison Professor of Greek, University of North Carolina (19701973), 221 Young, Rodney (Stuart, 1907-1974), professor of classical archaeology at University of Pennsylvania (19501974), 185, 192 Yucatán (peninsula) MEX, 189 Yugoslavia, Yugoslavs, 158-159, 204, 213 Zadar (=Zara) CRO, 159 Zagorsk (Sergiyev Posad) RUS, (Trinity) monastery (of St. Sergius) at, 206 Zagreb CRO, 160, 213 see also museums, Croatia Zamora SPN, 147 Zara (=Zadar) CRO, 159 Zarafshan (=Polytimetus) River UZB, 205 Zaragoza SPN (=Caesaraugusta=Saluba), 220 Zawadzki, (Tadeusz, 1919-2008) Polish ancient historian at Poznań (19541967) and Fribourg (1967-1989), 182 Zela (=Zile) TKY, 99-100 Zermatt SWI, 136 Zeus, see temples, ancient Zoldera (=Lystra) TKY, 103 Zulus, 14 Zurich SWI, 168, 187

MERI CANJ OURNAL OF NCI ENTHI STORY

www. gorgi as pres s . com Cr e di tc a r do r de r sa r eno wbe i nga c c e pt e df o rs ubs c r i pt i o ns h e l p d e s k @g o r g i a s p r e s s . c o m

 

NEW RELEASE TheMi l i t a r yCons i l i um i nRe publ i c a nRome Pa me l aDe l i aJ ohns t on

Thec ons i l i u m,ora d v i s or yc ou nc i l ,pl a y e da ni mpor t a ntr ol ei nt hee v e r y d a ya c t i v i t i e sof t heRoma nma g i s t r a t ei nhi sr ol ea smi l i t a r yc omma nd e r . Thi swor ki sa ni nd e pt hl ooka t t hec omma nd e r ' sc ons i l i u mf r om i t sf i r s td e pi c t e da ppe a r a nc e si nt hea c c ou nt soft he l e g e nd a r ype r i odt o3 1BC.Thec onc i l i u ma d a pt e dt ome e tc ha ng i ngne e d sa nds e r v e st o i l l u s t r a t eho wRoma nsf e l ta bou tt he i ro wns oc i e t y . Ther ol eoft hec omma nd e r ' sc ons i l i u m c a nbes e e na sapr a g ma t i cc ompr omi s ebe t we e nt hed e s i r ef orc ompe t e ntl e a d e r s hi pa nd pe r s ona la mbi t i onont heoneha nd ,a ndt heRoma ns 'e v e r pr e s e ntf e a roft y r a nni c a l be ha v i oront heot he rha nd .

GD2 7 , Cl a s s i c s4

 

I S BN9 7 8 1 5 9 3 3 3 3 7 3 7 , 2 0 0 8 , 1 6 3pp , Hb

1 8 0Ce nt e nni a l Av e , Pi s c a t a wa y , NJ0 8 8 5 4US A t e l : +17 3 2 8 8 5 8 9 0 0 f a x : +17 3 2 8 8 5 8 9 0 8 TM Ema i l he l pde s k@gor gi a s pr e s s . c om t ol e a r na bou tGor g i a sBi bl i oPe r k s d i s c ou ntpr og r a m

  Go r g i a sDi s s e r t a t i o n si nCl a s s i c s

pu bl i s he sou t s t a nd i ngd i s s e r t a t i onsi nt hef i e l dofGr e c oRoma n hi s t or y , a r c ha e ol og y , a ndl i t e r a t u r e . Al l t i t l e sa r epe e rr e v i e we dt o e ns u r ec ons i s t e ntq u a l i t y .S pa nni ngt hea nc i e ntMe d i t e r r a ne a n wor l dt hr ou g hou tt hepe r i odofc l a s s i c a l a nt i q u i t y , t hi ss e r i e si sa s ho wc a s eoft hemos tr e c e ntd e v e l opme nt si nt hef i e l d .

Ne got i a t i ngI s l a ndI de nt i t i e s : TheAc t i v eUs eofPot t e r yi nt he Mi ddl ea ndLa t eBr onz eAgeCy c l a de s I naBe r g

GD3 1 ,Cl a s s i c s5 I S BN9 7 8 1 5 9 3 3 3 7 2 5 6 , 2 0 0 7 , x x i i +2 2 2ppHb

Er osa ndRi t ua l i nAnc i e ntLi t e r a t ur e : Si ngi ngofAt a l a nt a , Da phni s , a ndOr phe us Ev a ng e l i aAna g nos t ou La ou t i de s GD1 1 , Cl a s s i c s3 I S BN1 9 3 1 9 5 6 7 2 3 , 2 0 0 5 ,5 7 4 ppHb

Ci c e r o' Ha r us pe x ' : Po l i t i c a l Pr o gno s t i c a t i o na ndt he Vi s c e r ao faDe c e a s e dBo dyPo l i t i c Ma r i d i e nS c hne i d e r

GD1 0 , Cl a s s i c s2 I S BN1 5 9 3 3 3 0 9 4 4, 2 0 0 4 ,2 7 0 pp Hb

"Epi s t ol a r i t y "i nt heFi r s tBookofHor a c e ' s Epi s t l e s AnnadePr e t i s GD5 , Cl a s s i c s1 I S BN1 5 9 3 3 3 1 1 7 7 , 2 0 0 4 , 2 4 4pp Hb

www. go r gi a s p r e s s . c o m

St a ndi ngOr de r sa v a i l a bl ea tadi s c ount

e ma i l ma n u s c r i ptpr opos a l st os u bmi s s i ons @g or g i a s pr e s s . c om